The Missionary Review of the World — April 1936

APRIL,1936

'THE Mass Movements in India 1. Waskom Pickett Recent Progress in Mexico G. Baez Camargo The Final Motive for Missions .s. H. Gapp Undergirding the Christian Home Clementina Butler The Emancipation of Indian Outcastes L. O.Hartman The Awakening of Egypt Anna P. White Congo Crosses 1ulia Lake Kellersberger 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year April 29-May 5–National Conven- Annuities In Operation Over tion, Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs. Colo. Seventy-five Years May 1—General Conference, Meth- The American Baptist Home Mission Society has heen odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, receiving girts on the annuity plan since 1861. In the more Ohio. than seventy-five years that the plan has been in operation, these gifts have amounted to over Three Million Dollars, May 6-20–General Conference, Afri- while in the same period the Society has paid over Two Million can Methodist Episcopal Zion Dollars and has used for its general work or added to its per- Church, Greensboro, N. C. manent funds over One Million Five Hundred Thousand Dol- lars released by the deaths of donors. In no instance during May 6-21-General Conference, Afri- three quarters of a century has the Society failed to make its can Methodist Episcopal Church, payment to Annuitants according to agreement. New York. Inquiries concerning ANNUITIES AND LEGACIES May 12-15-National Council of Fed- may be addressed to erated Church Women. Dayton, Ohio. Samuel Bryant, Treasurer May 20-24-Northern Baptist Con- vention. St. Louis, Mo.

May 24-29-Confel'ence of Soc i a 1 Work. Atlantic City, N. J.

May 27-General Assembly, United Presbyterian Church of North America. Pittsburg, Kansas.

May 28-General Assemhly, Presby- The American Baptist Home Mission Society terian Church in U. S.A. Syra- cuse, N. Y. 23 East 26th Street, New York City June 4-9-General Synod of the Rt·- formed Church in Am e l' i e a.

Rochester, N. Y.

June 10-17 — Ann u a I Conference, Personal Items by the number of qualified men and Church of the Brethren. Her;;h('~', ,vomen '''ho can be sent into the field. Pa. Gipsy (Rodney) Smith, this year. compll'tef' his 60th y{>ar as preacher- "There remains a wide field of pio- June 16-24-General Council of Con- enmgelist. He ha~ made 32 visits to neer work '''hieh for generations to gregational and Christian Chul'che~. America. Many people find it diffi- come must l'emain the responsibility Mt. HolyokP Colll'ge. South Hadlc>y. cult to believe that he is the same of the churches in the "'c;.:t." Mas,;. Gip><y of whom their fathers and mllthel's talked many year" ago, <;0 re- Charles H. Tuttle, former Federal June 23-28—Chl'ist.ianYouth Council markable is his vitality. In his mis- attorney. has been elected President of :-J ortb America. Lakeside, Ohio. sions, the Gipsy now concentrates on of the Greater New York Federation church members and officials, rather of Churches, to succeed Rev. Eugene June 27-July 4–Geneva Summer than on "outsiders." He says that he C. Carder, D.D. School fo1' Missions. Lake Geneya, haR come to see that the outsider will Wisconsin. never be influen(~ed until the insider * * *' is really "born a!,(uin." July 6-12–Twelfth 'orld's Sunday Rev. Lionel Fletcher, British evan· School Convention. Oslo, NOl'way. Rev. Wayne L. Hunter, first Prot- gelist, and Dr. F. W. Norwood, pas- estant prison chaplain appointed by tor of London City Temple, have been July 9-August 12 – Winona La k e the Federal Council of Churches. has asked by the Free Chureh Council to School of Theology. Winona Lake, been assigned to the United State-s In- give all their time to evangelism. Ind. dustrial Reformatory of Chillicothe. Ohio. '" '" >I< Dr. John H. Furbay, of the Pres- Dr. Alice Appenzeller, President of .byterian College in Emporia, Kansas, Ewha College, Seoul, the first Amer- has been appointed educational coun- ican child born in Korea, is the first woman to he decorated with the Blue selor to the Republic of Liberia, at the Ribbon Medal "for meritorious service request of the Lt'ague of Nations. in education." Miss Appenzeller's father was Rev. Henry G. Appen- 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Vice-Presi- zeller, pioneer Methodist missionary.

Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part 1. The Bible-The dent and Treasu"er of the Episcopal * * *' God of the Bible. Part II, The Christ of the Bible National CounciL who made a busi- _ The Holy Spirit. Part III, Man-Sin and Redemp· ness trip to the Orient. reports that Mr. George C. Stebbins, ttlP fation. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. never before have the opportunities mous and much beloved singing evan- gelist, vas 90 years of age and still Send 15c in stamps for current issue for thl' pl'eachin.:; of the Christian in good health on February 26th. Gospel in the Ori'mt been gJ'(~ater than Mr. Stebbins was for many years as- HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC; today. The extf nt of the growth of sociated in Gospel evangelism with the Christian Church is limited only Dwight L. Moody, Ira D. Sankey, P. 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. P. Bliss and D. W. Whittle. He still writes music for Gospel hymns al- though he is almost totally deaf.

MISSIONARY USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN

REVIEW OF THE WORLD HURLBUT'S STORY OF THE BIBLE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor By.JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.D. Recommended by all denominations for its freshness and accuracy. VOL. LIX APRIL, 1936 No.4 for its simplicity of language, for Its freedom from doctrinal discussion.

Publication and Business Office- THE BEST GIFT FOR YOUNG AND OLD Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. FOR TEACHERS-STUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL Editorial and Executive Office– Ooe hundred and sixty-eightstories, each complete in itself. yetform- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. ing a conUnuous narrative of the Biblefrom Gene.i. to Revelation. Entered as second-class matter at Each oithe world-old stories is told by the noted author in a manner thatis vitally interesting and instructive to young and old alike. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Biggest and Best Wnstrated Book Ever SOld for the PrIce Beautifully illustrated wit!> 281 pict",re~ in colors and in blaC:Jand 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. white; over 100 famous Lemweber pamtmgs. 759 pages. PrIce..$2.00 Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. At all boolutore. or from the publi.her. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. British agents – Marshall, Morgan . .__ THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Philadelphia and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, the missionary forces. God grant that ruary 20, 1936, at 3 P. M. Dr. Robert 10 shillings a year. in the coming half century it may go E. Speer presided and gave an ad- from strength to strength." dress. There were 287 stockholders MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- and other friends present in person LISHING CO., INC. JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., or by proxy. Chairman of the InternaUonal BOARD OF DIRECTORS The Minutes of the last annual ROBERT E. SPEER, President Missionary Council. meeting of February 15, 1935, were A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President approved as published in THE REVIEW W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer *** for March, 1935. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary "I would like to express my very The Treasurer, Mr. Walter Mc- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT great appreciation of the value of Dougall, presented his annual report THE REVIEW. In my judgment, it which has been audited by Mr. Daniel WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN never was more worthy of its name, Pattison and found correct. This re- D. J. F'ANT more needed or more deserving of port showed a deficit of $1,007.81, with support than today. Never was there contributions of $975 to the Main- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD such need of clear and clean thinking tenance Fund for the past year. The WM. B. LIPPHARD in the light of Christian truth as president appointed Mr. A. Y. Meeker there is today when anarchy is run- and Dr. Hugh R. Monro as an audit- Emc M. NORTH ning wild and running red over: much ing committee to examine securities of the earth. THE REVIEW from the in the safe deposit box. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER very beginning has been one of the primary factors in keeping alive in The Secretary, Mr. Delavan L. Pier- Editorial Chat terms of facts and truths the world's son, gave a report of the year s)1ow- need of a living and divine Saviour." ing the progress made and outlined The Florida Chain of Missionary plans for the coming year. Assemblies brought together as usual DR. JOHN McDOWELL, a notable list of missionary speakers, Associate Secretary, Board of Mr. D. J. Fant, representative of including Americans and those of the Evangelical Press, stated that the other races. Their topics covered the National Missions, Presby- past year had been the most encourwork of many denominations, both at terian Church, U. S. A.' aging since they undertook the rehome and abroad. These addresses sponsibility for the manufacture and are always enthusiastically received *** promotion of the magazine. The by Rotary clubs and high school whole publication expense might be audiences, as well as at luncheons and ANNUAL MEETING OF solved through increased circulation mass meetings. "THE REVIEW" and larger advertising income.

We have arranged to print in THE The Missionary Review Publishing The Nominating Committee, Miss REVIEW the addresses by many of Company held its annual meeting at J. H. Righter and Mr. Arthur Y. these outstanding speakers. Papers 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, on Feb- Meeker, nominated directors for the by Mrs. Induk Pak, Prof. Baez Cam- coming year, and the following were argo and Dr. Frank Laubach have THAT TEACH unanimously elected: already appeared. Others by M'rs. Kellersberger and Mrs. John P. White THE· BIBLE Robert E. Speer, William I. Chamare printed in this number of THE Used in thousands of Sunday berlain, Walter McDougall, D. L. REVIEW. Others are promised for Schools where the leadersbelieve Pierson, Samuel McCrea Cavert, Mrs. later issues. Watch for them and in the inspirationofGod's Word. Orrin R. Judd, William B. Lipphard, pass the word along. Eric M. North, A. L. Warnshuis, FREE PROSPECTUS Samuel M. Zwemer, D. J. Fant. *** of department in which you are inter- Brief remarks were made by the At the annual meeting of THE RE- ested mailed on request. Desk MR-4. Rev. J. S. Stowell, of Philadelphia, VIEW, a report of which is printed and by Dr. John McDowell, of New here, many encouraging messages York. were received, by voice and letter, showing the high esteem in which the The meeting was closed with prayer REVIEW is held by many. Here are a by the Rev. Mr. Martin, formerly a few extracts from recent letters. missionary in India. Will you pass the word along? Respectfully submitted, *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. "For fifty years I have been a constant reader of THE MISSIONARY RE- *** VIEW OF THE WORLD, that is from 1886, the year of the memorable At a subsequent meeting of the Mount Hermon Conference. In my Board of Directors (March 9th), Dr. judgment no other periodical during Robert E. Speer was reelected Presithat half century can be bracketed dent; Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Vicewith this one in comprehensiveness of President; Mr. Walter McDougall, view, in consistent emphasis on the Treasurer, and Delavan L. Pierson, pronouncedly evangelistic purpose of Secretary. Christian missions, and in influence in the direction of drawing together [161 ]

A GROUP OF CONGO BURDEN

MATERIAL E'VIDENCES OF IDOLATRY AND FETISHISM IN CENTRAL AFRICA SIDE LIGHTS ON SOME CONGO CROSSES (See page 173)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 4 APRIL, 1936 Topics of the Times CRISIS AMONG THE OUTCASTES OF INDIA While Dr. Ambedkar is apparently not a man of strong religious convictions, and thinks mainly in The congress of representatives. of Depressed terms of political, social and economic betterment, Classes (Outcastes) in India, to consider a move- he has showed himself alive to the meaning of the ment away from Hinduism, was postponed from Christian faith and is mindful of what Christ has February to Easter, so that no definite action has done for his people. He has shown appreciation as yet been taken. Some months ago Dr. Ambed- of the difficulties that may arise if a large body of kar, an outstanding leader of the Depressed Outcastes accept the Christian faith without ade- Classes, who represented them at the Round Table quate preparation. He has suggested that some Conference in London, publicly renounced Hindu- key men among his followers should receive trainism in the presence of 10,000 of his people of the ing in order that they may teach others. Mahar community. He urged them to do the same and his action was unanimously ratified by The one thing that will impress the Depressed the conference. His reason for this step is that Class leaders is evidence of the power of Christ the Hindu religious system, by virtue of its many in the present Christian community. The great inhibitions, had completely failed to satisfy the need of all men is· the "abundant life" that comes aspirations of his people. They must, therefore, from God through Christ. The Church in India seek a new religion that will give them an oppor- must put her own house in order and must present tunity to worship and to advance. Dr. Ambedkar Christianity in terms of new life and a liberating said: fellowship.

The Depressed Classes have been unsuccessful in their It is evident that Dr. Ambedkar's action has efforts to bring about a change of heart among caste sent a thrill through the Depressed Classes as a Hindus and it is futile to waste energies and money in whole, who number roughly sixty or seventy milfurther trying to get redress and to work in harmonious lions and there are already indications of a growcooperation. I have come to the conclusion that the best ing resolve to follow his lead. When a repre- sentative conference of the Depressed Classes is way is complete severance from the Hindu fold. Because we have the misfortune to call ourselves Hindus, we are held in Lucknow at Easter time it is expected treated thus. If we were members of another faith none that important action will be taken. There seems would dare treat us so. I had the misfortune of being to be no doubt that there will be a great renunciaborn a Hindu with the stigma of an "untouchable." It is tion of Hinduism, whatever the next step may be.

not my fault, but I will not die a Hindu.

Reformed Hindus,· Moslems, Buddhists and An outstanding Indian Christian leader may be Sikhs at once openly invited Ambedkar and his appointed to attend the Lucknow Conference for people to join them, holding out promises of sub- the purpose of stating the Christian position, but stantial support. The Christian Church, whose without any desire to offer any wholesale recep- ranks have been largely recruited from these tion to the revolting Depressed Classes.

Depressed Classes, has rightly refrained from Christians in America, England and elsewhere entering into competition with other faiths for are earnestly asked to pray for the guidance of an influx of these people. After much thought the Holy Spirit in this crisis. These people must and prayer, various conferences have been held be taught first of all what the Christian Gospel between Christian leaders and Dr. Ambedkar really is, what are the terms of admission to the which have paved the way for further action. Christian fold~ and what l;I.re the thinJ{s that iIlc- ( 163~

sure and accompany salvation through Christ. a Christian, on the contrary real persecution. Suitable literature is being prepared to provide What have the twenty thousand of caste Hindus simple instructions for pastors and teachers. The in the Nizam's Dominions (Hyderabad, Deccan) Ambedkar situation should be related intimately had to gain by accepting Christ? Over against to the Forward Movement in Evangelism which Gandhi's dogmatic assertion is to be placed a is now being promoted in India. statement written by the Rev. Charles W. Posnett explaining why those twenty thousand began to Mahatma Gandhi has pronounced Dr. Ambed- come to Jesus Christ. Dr. Azariah, the Bishop of kar's speech as "unbelievable" and adds: "A Dornakal, and others tell the same story of the change of faith will not serve the cause the un- work among the outcaste people in Dornakal diotouchables have at heart." Millions of Indian cese being so successful that the caste people, who Christians testify to the contrary, for their whole of their own accord have been coming into the outlook on life and their characters have been Christian fold, say: "Weare astounded at the transformed through their acceptance of Christ. intellectual, social and spiritual miracles per- formed in these outcastes since they have accepted In agitation resulting from Dr. Ambedkar's Christ as their Saviour." In view of the facts of speech and Gandhi's comment, the word "con- Christian heroism, Gandhi should cease making version" has sometimes been used as if it meant a such aspersions on his fellow-countrymen. Mr. mere change of fellowship. Every Christian Posnett writes: should help to restore this word to its only correct meaning of a "change of heart"-a change of For twenty-five years the Christian harvest in Hyderarelationship to God and a new life from Him. As bad State was entirely among Untouchables; but grad- Jesus said: "Except ye be converted and become ually the young people who had been through our schools as little children ye cannot enter into the Kingdom had gone back to their villages, and by their lives and of God." Without such an inward change, character compelled the respect of those chiefs who had wrought by the Spirit of God, no change of out- always trodden them underfoot as slaves. At last a depuward circumstance will satisfy. "Except a man tation of caste people came to me to ask for a young be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God." teacher. They said, "We know he is an Untouchable, but he is pure as gold, and he has become our friend; we GANDHI AND INDIAN CHRISTIANITY* want him to come to teach us." This was only the begin- ning. That year, six hundred caste Hindus from all over In the Indian Christian Messenger, Allahabad, the country came to Medak, and Jor three days they the Rev. A. RaIla Ram, Joint Secretary of the listened and learned, and asked questions. Before they Student Movement of India, gives an interesting left they asked for baptism, but our watchword in Hyderaaccount of an interview with Gandhi. In the con- bad has always been "Thorough." We will baptize no one versation, Mr. RaIla Ram said to Gandhi: "Vari- unless we are sure they are prepared to stick to their new ous reports regarding your attitude to conversion Master, whatever befalls, and so we put them off for six have reached me. Could I hear from you first- months. When they got home, they had to go through the hand as to what exactly is your position?" Gand- furnace. Their land was stolen, their water supply cut hi's reply was: off; they were dragged to the courts on false charges; there was one continued, ceaseless effort to make them cry I must frankly say that today communalism is using out for peace at any cost. The devil seemed to have conversion to gain its ends. Various communities are out entered into the hearts of their enemies, who were deterto gain more numbers. Arya Somajists, many Moham- mined to do everything to stop the rising tide. Yet it was medan propagandists and Christian missionaries have of no avail. given me ample proof of this conviction of mine. Preaching pure and simple I cannot possibly oppose. I am a The Rev. A. RaIla Ram's last question was as to preacher myself. But religion is such a sacred matter what message Gandhi had for the Christian comthat, when it is preached, the motives should be unsullied munity in India, to which Gandhi replied: "Tell and pure. Besides, religious preaching should in the first them to let their love of Christ and love of the instance be practiced and lived, and unless word is backed land go hand in hand. You don't need one only, by life I am suspicious of it. I could prove it to you that or the other only, but both at the same time. Your a great deal of Christian medical and educational work is community has various advantages over other not for its own sake but with a view to add people to the communities; let it therefore all the more serve Christian community. . . . If a person wanted to be out the country." and out a follower of Christ and was at the same time devoted to his country and all the good in it, I would be the UNREST IN ITALY last one to oppose his <;onversion. But I maintain that such conversions are rare. The newspaper dispatches from Italy report only what Premier Mussolini and his censors per- Gandhi's last sentence (italicized) is much too mit the public to see in print. From these pubsweeping in face of present-day facts. Take one lished dispatches one might think that all Italians area only, and that a State of non-British India are united and contented under Fascism. This is where there is nothing to be gained by becoming far from true according to such intelligent, well- informed observers, as Professor Paul H. Douglas • Condensed editorial from Dnyanodaya, Poona, India.

TOPICS OF THE TIM,ES

of the University of Chicago, who recently spent has established, based on force, selfishness, fear some months in Italy. There is no doubt that "II and unrighteous aggression, cannot long prevail. Duce" has "put Italy on the map," has strength- Such regimes failed to produce strong abiding ened the government in temporal affairs, has nations under Alexander of Macedonia, Napoleon made many material improvements in the country of France, the Czars of Russia and Wilhelm of and has given Italians great confidence in their Prussia. Absolute dictatorship in human hands own strength. But there are many discontented does not create friends or rest on foundations of critics and some ominous rumblings beneath the righteousness, fear of God, and love for man. The surface; these show that fear holds sway in Italy, Kingdom of God-which is the only abiding King~ rather than love and loyalty. One purpose of the dom-is based on the dominance of Christ, who Ethiopian war was, no doubt, to divert the atten- is the expression of the sacrificial love of God. tion of Italians from the domestic situation and This Kingdom is manifested by "righteousness, to put before them an ambitious plan of foreign peace and joy in the Holy Spirit." conquest, promising large benefits to the nation. But the masses in Italy are not eager for war- STUDENT EVANGELISM IN CHOSEN which to them means hard military service with sickness, danger and death in a foreign land, The way most students spend their Christmas while at home it means privation and sorrow with vacation in America-skating, dancing, theater, unwelcome military restrictions. Apparent en- parties, sleeping and visiting-is in sharp conthusiasm for Mussolini and his program is stirred trast to the way some of the Chosen Christian up in public by artificial means; it is not spon- College students in Seoul spend theirs. Urgent taneous; but the people are afraid to express their pleas for help from about twenty churches were real thoughts or even to mention the name of the laid before the officers of the College Y. M. C. A. dictator lest they be arrested. "Send us young men who can tell the young people of our town of Christ," they said. "Send someone The Protestant Christians of Italy do not ap- who can sing as well as preach." From various prove the militaristic, materialistic, dictatorial places, couched in various terms, came the invitapolicy of the government; its disregard for rights tions, but burdened with the same need for help. of individuals and of weaker nations is anti-Christian. The Roman Catholic Church is merely ob- Maps were studied and the all too scanty budget serving an armed' truce, with the Pope ruling a item labeled "Student Preaching." "It was finalkingdom within a kingdom and disapproving ly decided," writes Dr. H. H. Underwood, Presimany of Mussolini's policies. dent of the college, "to make special effort in be- half of a little church close at hand where the col- One cause of the unrest in Italy, as elsewhere, lege students had carried on work all fall. Here is great economic suffering. While millions of was an opportunity which might yield much fruit lire are being spent on airplanes, battleships, mu- and which could not be abandoned for more thrillnitions and aggressive militarism, the average ing calls from far-away places. employed worker receives only $5.50 a week for himself and his family; meanwhile food prices "Four little struggling groups of Christians, are from two to five times the scale of prices for two in the south and two in the north, were also sethe same articles in other countries of Europe. lected for work during the Christmas vacation. At least one seventh of the Italian wage workers Two teams, with three boys in each team this are unemployed. Young men are inclined to be time, one a musician, were chosen to give four or aggressively militaristic but those past thirty, five days to each group. One of the finest violinwith family and business responsibilities, desire ists in Korea (a junior in the arts course), consepeace, liberty and a voice in the government. crated his violin to spreading the Gospel music Thinking classes do not relish the fact that an and message. indiscreet remark may result in five years imprisonment; nor do they see justice in the fact "When these teams came back for the opening that there is no appeal from the decisions of the of college in January each boy had a lot to tell. military authorities and the dictatorial courts. Cold, misunderstanding, persecution and heck- The Italian newspapers are all under Mussolini's ling; welcomes, conversions, joy of service, joy control, while posters, pamphlets and every de- of giving. The total attendance at these meetings vice of propaganda are used to bolster Fascism. was almost 7,000. About 200 young men met them But people are weary of being told that "II Duce" in earnest inquiry and joined in the study of the is infallible and divinely inspired; few believe life of Christ and the meaning of the message. that he is invincible. Premier Mussolini does not Between 700 and 1,000 little children were taught encourage the study of history for history teaches to know His Name, to sing His praise, and to say that the government, such as Premier Mussolini 'Our Father,' with a new meaning. Daybreak prayer meetings, morning classes with young peo-

pIe, afternoon Bible story hour for children, and Dr. Speer, in his address, called attention to five evening preaching service made the days full- main reasons for cooperative Christian evangelism seventy-eight such days of service in all. At the in the Southern republics. port of Yohsoo the building would not hold the crowds and twice they moved to larger quarters. (1) Admiration for the excellent qualities At one place the eyes of the Christians were found in Latin Americans and love for the people opened to their responsibility to give non-Chris- as we come to know them. tians a new conception of what real Christianity should mean. (2) The real need for Evangelical work as a protest against the errors and weaknesses of Ro- "We cannot estimate spiritual values in money man Catholicism as seen in Latin America. The terms, but, for purposes of comparison, it is in- very presence of Protestant workers is a stimulus teresting to note that these students-at a total to higher standards of doctrine and life. cost of $27.00-were able to reach 6,600 people; there were over fifty conversions; five churches (3) As a witness to pure New Testament were served, four to eight days, at $5.40 each; standards of faith and practice under the guidseventy-eight days of service at a cost of less ance and power of the Holy Spirit. than $.35 per day! More precious things were expended-much love, much faith, much enthusi- (4) To bring into Latin American life the inasm for the Master, and many other precious fluence of strong Christian personalities such as gifts. The results only God knows." have given their lives to Latin America in mis- sionary service; and to give to North Americans Did Christmas vacation mean as much to us in the benefit of contact with such great Christian America? Did it mean as much to others of God's personalities as Erasmo Braga of Brazil. children, and to Christ, as the vacation meant to these Korean college students? (5) But the dominant and essential purpose of Protestant work is to make Christ known to the COOPERATION IN LATIN AMERICA people of those lands – not merely the infant Christ of the manger, or the child in his mother's One hundred years ago the first permanent arms, or the dead Christ upon the Cross, but the Protestant mission was established in· South Christ who is the eternal Son of God, the cruci- America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. fied, risen and glorified Christ, who is the living Twenty years ago, in February, 1916, the first general missionary conference of Evangelical Saviour. Missions to Latin America was held in Panama. South America has been called a continent As a result the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was formed. Its object was to within a continent. Not much more than the outbring together for united planning and effort the ward fringe is touched by Evangelical Christian- Evangelical forces engaged in promoting the Gos- ity-vast areas of the interior are still unreached. pel of Christ in those other American republics. Here is the call to advance. The doors are open Dr. Robert E. Speer presided at the Panama Con- wide and there is complete religious liberty in all gress and was elected cha;irman of the committee but three of the Latin American republics. The -a position in which he has served for the past response to the Gospel is encouraging, especially twenty years. At the same time, Dr. S. G. Inman in Brazil where success has been greater than in was elected general secretary and has probably all the other republics. Here is a call of God to done more than any other one man to promote advance and we are under obligation to enter North American interest in the peoples south of these doors while they are open and to strengthen the Rio Grande and to strengthen sympathetic the ties that bind us together in Christ. cooperation between the northern and southern republics. Evangelical mission work has not been Dr. George P. Howard, of Chile, who is known easy because of racial, religious, political and eco- as "the evangelist to the unchurched intelligentzia nomic differences. Real progress has been made, of Latin America," reported on the remarkable as the interest in the mission study topic of the responsiveness of the students, professors, mempresent year clearly indicates. bers of Rotary clubs and other thinking people to the message of the Gospel. They will not go to At a twentieth anniversary meeting of the Com- church but they will come in crowds to halls and mittee on Cooperation, held in New York on theaters to listen to Evangelical Christian ad:- March 5th, over two hundred attended the dinner dresses on moral and religious topics. In one year to honor Dr. Speer, who was presented with a Dr. Howard was privileged to speak on these gift of over $2,000 to be used as he may designate themes to 28,000 of the educated classes, the mato promote Evangelical work in Latin America. jority of whom are entirely out of touch with the churches. The radio is also offering wonderful opportunities to reach men and women in their homes. Thousands are becoming intelligently in- terested in personal religion and hundreds are enrolling in Bible classes.

Mass Movements in India~'

By BISHOP J. WASKOM PICKETT, D.D.

Author of "Christian Mass Movements in India"

MASS movements have long characterized another of these mass movements. Some records Indian mission work, but failure to deal contained as many as 350 entries . . . with them properly has often led to their The spiritual validity of mass movements was extinction. During the last thirty years they have abundantly proved by the data assembled, and the been the main feature of successful district work. conclusion was reached that for vast numbers of Over ninety per cent of the members of the Indian India's people mass movements offer the most Church have beEm won from the outcaste and natural way of approach to Christ. Weaknesses primitive peoples, amongst whom these mass were discovered and reasons for some of them movements hav~ taken place. They are commu- were clearly revealed. Neglect of personal reli- nal rather than mass movements. The practical gion, the bringing into the church of caste bar- lessons which our recent study reveals mark a riers, and the arrest or retardation of growth definite step forward in the missionary approach after being recognized as Christians, appear to be to the evangelization of India. the chief dangers attending mass movements, and When the project to study the mass movements everyone of these has been overcome in one or in India was proposed by the National Christian more of the areas studied. Of the causes of weak- Council in January, 1929, it was known that these ness in the churches that have grown out of mass movements had brought millions of India's people movements, the following are prominent: to a profession of Christian faith and discipleship, 1. Underestimation by missions of their responsibilities.

but there were, in the ranks of Christian mission- 2. Inadequate adaptation of methods of work to the pe- aries and Indian Church leaders, sharp differ- culiar needs of these communities. 3. Low standards of expectation and inefficient adminences of opinion about the measure of their istration. achievement, their value, their possibilities and even their spiritual validity. While many re- If the work of missions aiding these movements spected leaders of the churches were encouraging were everywhere brought up to the standards of mass movements, others equally respected were the best, and the lessons learned were applied to discouraging them in their own areas and depre- the work in every area, very great improvements would be made and the achievements through cating their growth elsewhere.

Objections were based chiefly on the depressed mass movements would be vastly increased . . . social, economic and moral state of the groups A number of missionaries and Indian Church participating in the movements, the supposedly poor material these groups constitute for building leaders have accepted the findings in the report the Indian Church, the obstacles which their con- as a sufficient explanation of their lack of success version was believed to put in the way of winning and have begun to work on new lines with early the higher castes to Christ, and the belief that promise of good results. One missionary, after the religious needs of the individual are obscured learning of what God had done through mass and his development as a Christian retarded by movements in different parts of India, prayerhis inclusion in a "mass movement." These ob- fully considered what class of people in his disj ections represented a conflict of experience as trict were most likely to respond in large numbers well as of opinion . . . to an invitation to come to Christ, and he went to them at once with a new definiteness and faith. The study of these mass movements was in- Almost immediately he discovered such responsaugurated in July, 1929. Representative areas iveness as he had not met with before in the whole were selected and intensively studied with the aid of his ministry. Within three months of his first of a carefully selected staff. Economists, sociol- approach to these people, a large group of them ogists, psychologists and church administrators was asking for admission to the church on prowere included among the investigators. Records fession of faith, and telling their relatives and were made about more than 4,000 households of fellow caste men of their new joy in Christ. A people who had come to Christian faith in one or movement of ~uch promise has begun, and five village groups, totalling more than 400 people, * Condensed from Wo..ld Dominiun, January, 1936. have been baptized.

[167 ]

Another missionary, who had been afraid to bile so that they can be employed where there is the best accept a large group of aborigines because he did. prospect of achieving results. not understand the operation of group action in religion, found in the report of what had been 4. That. converts should be urged to win their relatives achieved through mass movements of the same and those with whom they have been associated in caste tribe in another district the encouragement and or tribe, and that the resources of missions should be used to reinforce their witness to Christ; in other words, that evangelism shou;d be directed along natural social lines.

understanding he needed. He therefore received Evangelists have often been employed in one them, with the result that they have made an district, trying in vain to persuade people to hear excellent beginning in the Christian life and he the Gospel, while in an adjoining district people feels that the hopes and purposes with which he have been asking in vain for instruction. Recame to India are being realized. sponsibility for this has not been due to denom- inationalism alone, for it has often happened Yet another missionary had refused to allow a within the same mission. Because missions have group of sweepers to come into the church because developed property in certain places, evangelists he feared that their admission would keep out have been kept there when the people of that higher caste people whom he was eager to win. vicinity were unresponsive to the message and Through the report he was led to see the wrong people of neighboring territory were clamoring that he was doing and at once changed his atti- for it. Many Mid-India missionaries now see the tude toward the sweepers, with the result that al- need of mobility of evangelistic forces so clearly most one hundred of them have been converted that they are offering to send help from their and he is having happy fellowship with them.

These responses of individual Christian work- areas into the regions where movements are de- ers to new light, however, mean less than certain veloping, even though that means the disregard- developments affecting entire missions and groups ing of mission boundaries and the sacrifice of of missions. When the report of the study was denominational interests for the good of the larg- presented to the Mid-India Christian Council, one er church.

question seemed to take hold of the minds of all The tendency has often been to try to protect present, namely, why have similar results not been the convert from influences that are regarded as achieved in Mid-India? Few areas in India have a menace, by separating him from his relatives been so well provided with missionaries and other and all old associates. Many of the greatest in- agents of missionary work as has this area. The gatherings of the church in India have been population in Mid-India also includes an unusual- brought about by the refusal of new converts to ly large proportion of the sort of people who have accede to the demands made upon them to come been won to Christ through mass movements, yet out from among their people in a social sense.

the area has been among the least fruitful. Mis- They have insisted on going among their people sion work has been directed very largely to insti- to tell the glad tidings, and, instead of suffering tutions and rural evangelism has grown less and from the influence of their non-Christian environ- less fruitful. ment, they have won their fellows to Christ. Spir- Considering these facts, the council appointed a itual life does not seem to thrive when it is "pro- Mass Movement Committee with instructions to tected" by isolation, but when it is promoted by study the records and opportunities in the area witness-bearing.

and see what could be done to effect a radical Now we come to a brief report of the chief supchange. This committee has arranged for a two- plementary study of this period, namely, that of months' study of six sections of its territory, the unprecedented revival developing in the Telu- where it believes signs of potential mass move- gu field. Here we are concerned with mass movements exist, planned a redistribution of forces to ments in no fewer than forty-five different castes take better advantage of the openings which God and tribes, all following upon highly successful has made for evangelistic advance, andreached a movements in two depressed castes.* We have number of definite convictions concerning the interviewed almost a thousand converts of the program which God would have the church and middle and higher castes in this area, and their missions in Mid-India to follow. testimony indicates clearly that they have been Among these convictions are the following: profoundJy influenced by the transformation in 1. That cooperation in evangelism is an urgent need. the character and the enrichment in the personal- 2. That the resources with which God has entrusted the ity of the Christian converts from the depressed churches and missions are for the building of the Church classes in their own and near-by villages. The as a whole and should be used regardless of separate de- centers of the revival among the caste people are nominational considerations.

3. That the occupation of territory is of secondary im- • The results of this study will be recorded in a oook to be pubportance and that evangelistic forces should be kept mo- lished early in 1936, the title of which may be Christ's Way to In- dia's Heart.

CHRISTIAN MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

the places in which the most thoroughgoing grain from wild animals, when he became hungry changes have been wrought in the character, out- and ordered the servant to steal some fruit from look and mode of living of the earlier converts. a neighbor's garden. The servant boy refused, "What influenced you to become a Christian?" saying that he would not steal even when ordered we asked a middle-aged physician who had been to do so. The Brahman threatened, then en- baptized a few weeks earlier. treated, but the lad persisted in refusing to steal.

"I was first led to investigate Christianity by Then he remembered that this boy's caste-fellows meeting an Indian minister on a cross-country had been notorious thieves until they were con- journey in a motor lorry," he replied. "We talked verted to Christianity several years before, and for two hours and I was surprised at his rich cul- began to wonder how this had been brought about.

ture and charm. I asked him about his caste be- Within a few weeks he began to attend church in fore becoming a Christian and was amazed when the outcaste quarter of his village and when his he told me that he came from one of the lowest caste-fellows protested he contrasted their false castes in the country. That puzzled me and I said claims in religion with the reality he found among that I would try to find out the secret of how a the Christians, and sought and found that reality despised outcaste could be remade into such a man for himself.

as this minister. I bought a Bible and read the These are typical of scores of experiences that Gospels of Mark and John, the Acts of the Apos- were told to us during this part of the study.

tles and several of the Epistles of Paul, and felt These conversions are bringing to the church that I understood the secret. Then I began to in- many new problems. When high-caste, egotistical vestigate the Christian converts in my own vil- employers join the church of their long-despised lage and found that the same transforming proc- servants, problems of relationship inevitably ess was going on in them. This led to my con- arise. The masters have to resist a strong natural version and I am hoping that all my relatives and disposition to assert their control of the church; friends will be converted. None of them can af- the servants to resist a no less strong disposition ford to get on without this power of Christ in to take advantage of their opportunity to rule in their lives." the one sphere where they meet their masters on A young Brahman told us that he was converted equal or better terms. In these conditions it is through the influence brought to bear on him by not surprising to discover a tendency on the part a servant from one of the outcaste communities of high-caste converts to seek baptism as a sign of his village. This servant was with him in his of their recognition as Christians, but to refrain father's field at night, protecting the ripening from any active association with the church. The study was undertaken chiefly for the purpose of discovering MASS MOVEMENT AREAS how the numerous problems (shaded) are being handled and with -In- what results. It is hoped other IKDlA '" BURMA lessons will be .learned which nln will result in greatly improved work.

By Courtesy of World Dominion, London For Whom Did Christ Die?

Twelve shipwrecked men were la- boring in heavy seas in an over- loaded boat, when one of the seamen, in order to lighten the boat, deliber- ately sprang overboard. The rest were saved.

For which of the eleven did the sailor give His life?

If Christ died for all, He died for each; for no one more than another, and no one omitted. The sun shines for nineteen hundred millions of mankind; but I know that it shines for me, and would tomorrow morn- ing if not another soul survived on the globe. So Christ loved me and gave Himself for 1ne.-ATthur T. PieTson.

Emancipator of Indian Outcastes*

By 1. o. HARTMAN, Boston, Mass. Jit– Editor of Zion's Herald I N FAR-AWAY India there has arisen a leader At a conference in Nasik last October, Ambed- whose ancestral background, like that of kar threw what The Times of Lucknow called his Abraham Lincoln, is summed up in the phrase "bomb-shell." "We shall cease our fight for equal- "the short and simple annals of the poor." He ity where we are denied it," he declared in an im- bids fair to become the emancipator of sixty mil- passioned address before ten thousand Harijans lions of miserable outcastes. Bhimaro R. Ambed- at the Bombay Presidency Depressed Classes'

kar is principal of the Government Law College Conference.

of Bombay and leader of a movement that is shak- Everywhere in India the movement is spreading the Indian Empire from the Himalayas to ing like wildfire. Following the conference, eight Cape Comorin; from the Indus to the Bay of hundred young men of the depressed classes per- Bengal. formed the obsequies of Hinduism at Nasik by This strange man, to whom the masses of India burning "Manusmriti" and other sacred Hindu are now rallying with pathetic hopefulness, was books which uphold untouchability. At Lucknow born of outcaste parents, apparently doomed to a another group sought to organize a band of vollife of hideous Hindu slavery. But he broke unteers to force temple entry, which from time through the iron bars of caste and finally was immemorial has been denied the Harijans. At graduated from college with honors. He attracted Barabanki twenty-eight thousand outcastes asthe attention of the Gaekwar of Baroda, India's sembled and, after hearing speakers, urged supmost progressive native prince, who gave young port of Dr. Ambedkar and called for an "All- Ambedkar a generous scholarship that made pos- Indian Harijan Conference." sible years of study in Great Britain, the United States, and Germany. From Columbia Univer- Great processions of outcastes from many sity the future barrister received the degrees of towns and villages marched on foot to a great master of arts and doctor of philosophy; from rally held at Egmore on November 24th. One the University of London the doctorate in science, speaker told of the wide-spread denial of educaand from the University of Bonn another doctor- tional opportunity to the outcastes. ate in philosophy. He visited the Pope and talked to him of the misery of the outcastes and of the Millions of multicolored leaflets have been isinjustice practised against members of the de- sued bearing Dr. Ambedkar'.s message to the outpressed classes in the Roman Catholic Church of castes, tracing the history of his people and their South India. struggle during the last six years "to obtain bare rights and recognition by caste Hindus as human Upon his arrival home Ambedkar experienced beings." But in spite of their efforts the outcastes again the far-reaching and sinister power of have been treated more inhumanly than before. Brahmanism. He could not rent a house in which They have therefore become hardened and have to live; he could not secure even an office room; decided "after mature deliberation and in a calm he was still an .outcaste; with all his education atmosphere to abjure Hindu religion for some he was only an "untouchable." After a struggle other religion which can give them equal treathe decided to go up or down with his people. To- ment, status, and clean living inside the faith." day the great struggle is on, one of the greatest struggles in human history, with sixty million Astounded at the mass uprising of Harijans, five progressive Hindu leaders recently held a low-caste slaves fighting for justice and freedom conference with Dr. Ambedkar and outlined. cerunder the leadership of one of their own number. tain reforms, including the abolition of untouch- Dr. Ambedkar has become the acknowledged lead- ability. The committee tried in vain to persuade er of the "Depressed Classes" and was their rep- the outcaste leader to retract his public statement resentative at the famous Round Table Confer- that he had definitely "decided to renounce Hindu- ism." ence in London.

The Mohammedans, seeing in the great revolt r • Condensed from an article in Zion'8 Herald, Boston, Mass.Dr.a Moslem opportunity, are making flattering of- Hartman has recently returned from Indla.-EDlTOR. 170] fers to the Harijans, and are hoping to captur~ have no scruples about taking it from their Mosthese millions for the Prophet. On January 6th, lem fellow workers. at Calcutta, there was held a great Khilafat Conference of Moslems. The president, the Nawab Dr. Ambedkar pointed out the inherent moral of Deccan, outlined a "fifty-year plan" to be car- and spiritual qualities of the Harijans. "How ried forward under an organization to be known amazing it is," he said, "that, notwithstanding as the Moslem Mission for the Emancipation of the injustices and cruelties they have suffered, the Depressed· Classes, and called for 100,000 they still keep a certain simple dignity and nobilmembers and a fund of 1,000,000 rupees. He also ity of soul, a kindly courtesy, and an undying urged the recruiting of 1000 Moslem evangelists, hope !" They will "make good" if given a chance. each of whom would pledge himself to give twenty years of his life to work among the outcastes. At present Mahatma Gandhi is defending the caste system in order to hold Hinduism together. Dr. Ambedkar is friendly toward Christianity Dr. Ambedkar said" "If Gandhi thinks from the and is familiar with Christ's teaching, though he standpoint of strategy the time is not yet ripe for is noncommittal regarding the future relation- a clear-cut pronouncement on this question, but ship of himself and his group to the church. In is really on the side of the depressed millions, New York and in London he sat under the preach- I can keep my respect for him, but if he is playing ing of some of that city's most distinguished min- politics I am through with him." isters. Recently he has conferred with Bishop J. W. Pickett and is deeply interested in the On the constructive side the outcaste leader bishop's book "Christian Mass Movements in In- sees clearly the economic issue. He declared: dia." He has also come into personal contact "We must develop cooperative banks among the with the Bishop of Dornakal, with Dr. Stanley outcastes, give them opportunity to save and to J ones and several other missionaries. acquire property. . .. The Harijans must be given a chance to own land, for only so can they The outcastes have apparently definitely decid- overcome the slave mentality that has been develed that they are forever through with Hinduism. oped through long centuries. I want the outcaste Some may accept the proffered compromises of to stand up and achieve all the dignity of a the Brahmans, but the great majority will prob- man . . . Education is essential." ably become either Moslems or Christians. Dr. Ambedkar, who is at heart a deeply spir- When in India I visited Dr. Ambedkar's home itual man, said that outcastes must be offered at Dadar, a suburb of Bombay. His study, in- more than simply individualistic "spirituality," cluding the balcony on three sides, is filled with important as that is. "Any religion that is to volumes arranged in stacks after the manner of command the respect of the outcastes and help a public library. Now in the vigor of early man- them to the more abundant life must also deal hood, this leader of the Harijans is a forceful with the application of Christ's teachings to the personality, rather quick in his movements and problems that they have to face. . . How can the with the keen eye that goes with penetrative in- Harijans develop strong characters and become telligence. He gives the impression of cautious useful men and women in the midst of a degradcourage. As soon as we were seated Dr. Ambed- ing and debasing environment?" kar took the initiative and the interview began. He dealt first of all with the evils of Hinduism and Dr. Ambedkar realizes that at bottom the whole traced the history of Brahman cruelty and in- problem is religious, and he knows that he is fightjustice to the outcastes. ing hoary traditions that have been entrenched not for hundreds but for thousands of years. Now He feels that the religious leaders of other he sees that the outcastes are "through for ever countries, in their effort to be tolerant of all re- with Hinduism. Weare going somewhere, but ligions, have been too lenient with Hinduism. He are not ready yet to say in what direction." If declares that the older missionaries were nearer they compromise with the Hindus, all is lost; if right in their estimates of the faith than are the they choose Mohammedanism, the Hindus will younger leaders who attempt to find "much good" crush them; if they accept Christianity, both the in it. He spoke of the cotton mills of Bombay Hindus and the Moslems will be on their back. where outcastes are employed as spinners at 27 rupees (about $9) a month but can never become Since the time when Moses led the Children of weavers at 100 rupees a month ($33) since in Israel out of the bondage of Egypt history has this department a bamboo tube is used to suck kept repeating itself. In the Reformation, in the in the broken ends of thread in the process of Enlightenment, in the English, French, Amerrepairing it. The high castes would never con- ican, and Russian revolutions, men have fought sent to insert the tube in their mouths after it for larger rights and liberties. And now Ambedhad been used by a low caste, although they ~ar of India seeks to lead another vast group of human beings out of the terrible slavery of caste into j usrtice and freedom.

Crosses

By JULIA LAKE KELLERSBERGER* Missiontlry of the Presbyteritln Church in the United Sttltes The Cross in the Sky watershed between the present territory of Rho- D URING the World War a company of young desia and the Belgian Congo, perhaps two small American soldiers were impatient to enter streams, only a few yards apart, would not have the fray. There were not transport ships issued from its center, one flowing south into the enough for all. The Captain, to be entirely just, Zambesi over Victoria while the other flowed drew a red cross on every third slip of paper, north into – what? Livingstone thought this leaving the other two blank. Those who drew the must be the source of the Nile but he laid down cross were to sail for France the next day. The his life with the secret which he longed to ferret others were to wait further orders. One sixteen- out still locked within the waters of the stream. year-old American lad wrote home to his mother, Had Stanley not been a worthy pupil of so illus- "I'm praying that I might draw a cross." He did trious a teacher, he would never have returned to the unknown to solve the unfinished riddle. For and his body rests in Flander's field. one thousand days save one, he stuck to the river It is a costly thing to draw a cross. Most of us which flowed north for hundreds of miles and would prefer the crowns but we must carry the first before we can be coronated with the second. then suddenly turned west. He found enough Those who have chosen the Belgian Congo as adventures to satisfy even a knight of the round a mission field have drawn a land of crosses, as- table, as is ably proven by his own history of that tronomically, geographically and spiritually. illustrious voyage. Reaching the cataracts, near There is a Cross in the Sky which looks down the end of his journey, he fought his way along upon this territory of approximately one million the shore and finally landed at Boma on the Atsquare miles, eighty times the size of the country lantic Ocean. The shadows which, for four centhat governs it. "The Southern Cross" shines turies, had surrounded the "Dark Continent," upon the second largest river in the world, drain- were now chased away by the limelight of sciening more territory than all the rivers of Europe tific discovery. The silence of the continent was broken. From forests and plains, from mountains combined. This river spells "life" to countless and valleys, from river banks and ocean coasts hidden hamlets, supplying food and water and that had hitherto been dumb came a murmur of transportation to an otherwise poverty-stricken desire. "The Continent of God's Adventure" was and secluded people. The Cross is reflected in the ready for God's adventurers; the continent of placid waters of Stanley Pool, not far from the Moses was now ready for leaders to bring a bondmouth of the Congo River, where begins the series aged people to the Promised Land; the continent of famous cataracts that impeded the progress of to which Mary and Joseph fled with the young a continent for four hundred years. We dare not child, Jesus, was waiting to give Him a place in probe too curiously into the might-have-beens, but her bosom. gazing down on fishing nets caught in the swirl The Cross on the Land of these innocent-looking rapids, one's imagina- tion is caught in the net of speculation. Had the Had young Prince Henry the Navigator not mighty Congo run a smooth course, the energies crossed over from Spain to northern Africa in of intrepid explorers who entered her mouth be- 1415 he would never have learned from the Mos- fo;e Columbus dreamed of his westward voyage lems there of the vast riches along the unexplored mIght, perchance, have been directed toward the Western Coast. He would never have issued his opening up of this old, old continent instead of royal edi-ct to Diogo Cam to "Plant the Cross on discovering the new. If so, then might not Chris- some new headland." Because of this command tian Africa be sending missionaries to pagan there was carved in 1486 upon solid rock along America? Who can say? Great doors often the bank of the Congo River a cross, the sacred swing upon small hinges! Had there not been a symbol of the Rock of Ages upon enduring stone.

* A~ address delivered at The Florida Chain of Missionary As- A well-known picture of the Christ Child portrays semblIes, 1936. Him with arms outstretched, running towards His [172 ] waiting mother. Noon shadows cause the warn- ulated country, whose people were known, until a ing form of a cross to appear behind His boyish few decades ago, as a dying race because of the figure. Central Africa, too, has her arms up- crosses which still hung upon the land – sorcery raised, but sinister shadows make weird crosses and witchcraft, cannibalism and the poison cup, upon her weary land. To those who have had the epidemic diseases, sin, ignorance and superstitkm. privilege of gazing upon the "Mount of the Holy Cross" in Colorado, whose seared sides are filled The Cross Upon the Back with spotless snow, and upon whose heights a great white cross is visible, can never forget the There is a cross upon the back of the women sacred symbolism. Congo hills, too, are scarred and girls of Africa. They are modern Gibeonites, hewers of wood and drawers of water. They are the builders of roads, cultivators of fields, and the bearers of babies. They are the centers of controversy, the barter goods of trade, and the cause of jealousy. They are the hub of the wheel around which turns the African ma- chinery of life. No army can advance any faster than its sick or wounded. African women are carrying heavy crosses, therefore African advance has been slow and painful. Congo maidens have already beheld, their young minds have already comprehended, and their girl bodies have already endured enough of life's stern realities to make of them old women in experience, long before they have even en- tered womanhood. Eight hundred girl wives were found near one mission station in recent years, married to aged polygamous husbands. Upon tiny bodies falls all too soon that sinister shadow of the cross of sickness, suffering and death. Figures range from 50 to 75 % infant mortality, but even at the lowest estimate there is an appalling death rate due to heathen cus- toms and superstitions centering around the new-born child.

A CONGO CHRISTIAN MOTHER WITH TWINS The Cross Within the Heart (If she were not a Christian the twins would have been allowed to die.) Within a trunk of curios from Africa there with the rush of tropic waters and the forms of is a tiny copper cross, of more historic value crude crosses sprawl here and there upon her than all of the other contents put together. rugged breast. Two great transportation routes, This cross was found buried in the grave of an traversing the length and breadth of the land, ancient chief hundreds of years ago and had meet in the Belgian Congo. They form a mas- been used as a part of the "bride-price" for one sive, man-made Crucifix, hung, as it were, upon of his many wives. Very much larger 'and the surface of the whole continent. The torrents heavier ones are still in use for the purpose of of civilization, with their mighty onrush, have securing a wife. It is natural that copper, left crosses not only seared upon the soil ;but tat- which is ' so plentiful in the Congo region should tooed upon the hearts of those who still wear the be used as a medium of exchange, but was it only scars of slavery and political despotism, of greed chance that caused them to smelt the ore to form for gain instead of desire for God. There· are so sacred a design? ·@ver four hundred yeats ago only ten people to the square mile in this depop- Portuguese Catholics claimed the West Coast for Christ, and many crucifixes have been unearthed in ancient villages. They were later used as fetishes to bring good luck in the hunt. Who knows but that they might have been thought of as bringing ."good luck" in the marital relations as well ? We shall· take .the cross, as they have done, as a symbol of marriage. Strange that where sin abides unchecked, the most sacred

things in life become the most degraded. Instead you are blind, you can hold on to a stick, but after of a crown of orange blossoms in her hair, the you receive your sight, you don't need the stick Congo maiden has a cross to bear upon her heart. any longer." Rejoice that there are many in the Congo today who once were blind but now can Another cross is seared upon the hearts of see; who once were holding to crutches, but now Congo women and they can never forget the awful can walk by faith; who once were seeking self, scars until the knowledge of the Cross of Christ but now are drawing crosses. There are now at takes the scars away. More than anywhere else, work in the Belgian Congo forty-four Protestant African superstitions center around the mother missionary societies with 893 missionaries, of 12 and child. Woman must not only bear the pain of nationalities. There are two hundred Christian physical birth but she must bear the blame for mission stations and a total of 527,800 natives in the illness and death of her offspring. Ngoya was such a case. Her four children grew up about her. An epidemic of dysentery swept the village and under the ministrations of the witchdoctor all four of them died. She was judged guilty of witch-craft and was made to drink the poison cup. She survived, but hundreds of others have died under similar trials. She now sits before the door of her delapidated hut, a few twigs burning before her, her wrinkled old face devoid of expression. "One, two, three, four," a Christian heard her murmur. He followed the direction of her finger and saw-four little mounds of earth. She was patiently taught of the resurrection hope, but there are thousands of other Ngoyas whose little twig fires furnish their only light.

The Cross Along the Road WIFE OF A CONGO CHIEF (She is burdened with copper bracelets and jewelry.) The Congo woman has traveled a long, long trail. She is standing at the crossroads of the active touch with Christian missions, not counting future and her choice of direction will deter- the children in 10,116 Christian schools. Denommine what she will be tomorrow, economically, inationalism is never stressed. Each convert is a industrially, educationally, politically and reli- member, not of a particular denomination, but of giously. The crossroads of an African trail, "The Church of Christ in the Congo." by which they believe that the spirits may come in either direction, is a very serious affair. The Nineteen hundred years ago a black man drew spirits of the future, both good and evil, are a Cross. How strangely significant it was that he, calling the African woman, as she stands hesi- among the howling mob, was chosen to lift the tant where two ways meet. A signpost is there burden_from the back of One who was carrying and it is in the form of a cross. The Guide the sins of the whole world. Today Christians Himself has placed it and has printed upon it have an opportunity to lift the black man's lesser in flaming letters, directions concerning the Way. crosses. The Crucified and Crowned Chr,ist is the Can she read it? Has she strength to follow? It only solution for "Congo Crosses."t is the privilege of Christian missionaries to take her by the hand and to lead her gently along the t "Congo Crosses," the Mission Study Book for 1936-37, published New Trail which has so many absorbing bypaths, by the Central Committee for the United Study of Forei&'ll Missions, "the upward, winding, daring trail" . . . to God. covers; 50 cents, paper covers. Author, Mrs. Julia Lake Kelles- berger. The Cross of Calvary "The arms of the Cross are still strong enough to hang the destinies of nations upon." Were it not for the power of the Cross of Calvary, there would be no hope for Congo's crosses. "Social service without Christ is like giving a dead man a stick to make him walk." When urged to leave her church and join in many counteractivities, an educated Christian Congo woman replied: "When

Awakening of Egypt*

__ I By MRS. JOHN P. WHITE, Pittsburgh, Pa. I Editor of The Women's Missionary Magazine of the United Presbyterian Chur~h O UT on the edge of the desert, west of Cairo, But I soon became aware of a new Egypt. stands the Sphinx. Cut from the solid Cairo had fine new buildings, wider streets, lovely stone, this monument has been standing boulevards. The smaller cities, which formerly for thousands of years. The conquerors of many were lighted by kerosene lanterns or candles, now nations have swept by; dynasties have risen and have their great white ways and there are wide fallen; generations have come and gone and still roads between towns and paved highways between the Sphinx has remained unchanged. the great cities. Many material evidences indi- In the Railway Station Square in Cairo is an- cate a new Egypt.

other Sphinx. Beside it is the figure of a young An Intellectual Awakening woman, with one hand on the head, as if to awaken the sleeping sphinx; with the other hand she Egypt, which has been one of the most backis throwing back a veil from her face. This statue ward of nations in literacy, is at long last visibly is called "The Awakening of Egypt." moved. In 1917, after thirty-five years of British occupation and sixty-three of missionary educa- "You will not know Egypt," my friends said tion, Egypt was gaining. Yet the census of that to me when I recently returned to Egypt after an year revealed that less than ten per cent of Mosabsence of years. "Everything is changed; there lem men could read and only half of one per cent is a new Egypt." of Moslem women could read. That means that only five Mohammedan women out of a thousand But I did know Egypt. At first my thoughts were literate. The percentage in the Coptic comall seemed to turn backward. I went into the old munity was higher, and in the Protestant commusections of Cairo and Assiut with their narrow, nity it was very much higher, but Egypt is almost malodorous streets and swarming population; solidly Mohammedan, having thirteen million out they seemed exactly the same. I visited the vil- of the total population of fourteen million. The lages, with the one-room houses of sun-dried census of 1927 showed seventeen and one-half per brick, where often the family, the donkey, and the cent of men and two per cent of women to be chickens all sleep under the same roof. Were literate. This means that twenty out of a thouthese the same houses I had seen years before? sand Mohammedan women could read. But do The crumbling walls, the old thatch of corn-stalks not forget that 980 out of a thousand Mohammedand cotton-stalks answered "yes." an women are still illiterate. The next census will show another encouraging increase, and we And the people? All sense of time seemed to all rejoice, for every new reader is a potential be lost as I looked at the farmer with his camel Bible reader. It is not too much to claim that the and donkey hitched together, drawing a primitive American missionaries who opened little schools plow; or at. the small boy riding his buffalo cow for Egypt's children eighty-one years ago, and in down into the water to give her a drink. They the course of years built up a system from kinwere people I knew. As I looked at the black- dergarten to college, and who trained an army of veiled women, I felt I knew them. When one teachers, started the idea of education for the sons .rushed up to me with a sign of recognition my of the common people, and introduced the wholly heart said "Oh, that is Sitt Gameela," but the new idea of educating girls. calendar said "Perhaps she is Sitt Gameela's daughter."

Egypt at times seemed unchanged. The land, Today Egypt has a national school system. the crops, the trees, the flowers, the old monu- King Fuad, several years ago, told one of the misments-all are the same; the river still sionaries of his ambitions to make Egypt literate.

. . . Flows through old hushed Egypt and its sands He realized the difficulties-the opposition of the Like some grave mighty thought threading a dream. old conservatives, the necessary extra taxation, the lack of trained teachers, the poverty of the sem• bPllaerst, o1f9a3n6. address given at the Florida Chain of Missionary As- people, who need the help of every child to earn a [175 ]

few millemes, but he said, "I am determined to go but through education. Both men and women forward with my program." And he has gone have come to see a new dignity in womanhood, forward with the help of forward looking men. and to place a new value upon childhood. Here Primary schools, covering a four-year course, are again Christian women from the West showed a springing up throughout the villages, high schools new way. are available for many in the cities; and a university established in 1925 is as modern as the Egyptian women have recently organized nu- American University in Cairo. merous societies for the help of their own people. The "20," with their new privileges, are reaching This new education is producing a real revolu- out a helping hand to the "980." These women tion. EI Azhar, the great Mohammedan Univer- have created public opinion that demanded many sity, older than Oxford or Cambridge, has been out new laws. They asked for schools, equal educaof sympathy with the new methods, but the inrush tional privileges for girls, hospitals, eye clinics, of news from the outside world through the press, orphanages, reforms in marriage customs, new Western literature and the radio, is making a pro- rights in divorce courts, raising the marriage age found impression on the younger generation. to 16, and other reforms relating to public hy- They have demanded that some of the sciences be giene, immorality, evil customs and superstitaught, that the curriculum be changed to a more tions. modern type. Such proposals always meet strong opposition but some changes have been made. Professor Cleland of the Cairo University, through the Extension Department, is making a It has taken brave souls to speak against the fine contribution to this awakening among both old order. Prof. Fahmy Monsour, writing on men and women, through moving pictures, and by "The Condition of Women in Moslem Lands" cre- having outstanding speakers discuss among other ated a furore; Judge Ali Abd el Razek, writing subjects the social problems of Egypt. A similar on "Islam and the Principles of Government" and contribution is being made by the Egyptian disclaiming the need of a Caliph to govern Islamic Branch of the Young Men's Christian Association people, was removed from office; Dr. Taha Has- through lectures to men, and through discussion sein who brought to light "Pre-Islamic Poetry," groups among young Egyptians. which had passed as Moslem poetry, had his book confiscated, and he was dismissed from his post in A Spiritual Awakening the university, though he was reinstated when there was a change in Parliament. Best of all there is a spiritual awakening. Eighty-one years of Gospel teaching and eighty- The Egyptian press is spreading the news of one years of the demonstration of Christian love the world throughout the land. In spite of the have brought forth glorious fruits. There has fact that the reading public is so limited~ yet there never been any Christian mass movement in are thirty-nine dailies and two hundred and fifty- Egypt; never has there been a time when great seven journals published in Egypt. From this numbers were swept into the church, but there intellectual .center of Islam the presses are send- has been a steady growth year after year. ing forth the currents of thought of modern Egypt. There is an Evangelical church built up of men and women and youth who have found Christ as The Annual Almanac 'reports that of the 188,- the only One who can give them new life, joy and 000 volumes in the Royal Library in Cairo, 88,000 peace and help in all their problems. It is not a are in the Arabic language. There is a new book perfected church, but it is one exhibiting devotion coming off the press every day. When you under- to God's Word, faithfulness to His ordinances, stand the custom of the land you will know that generosity to His work, and a willingness to serve. one paper or book can enlighten a whole village. One man sitting in front of his shop will read in Watch the students in the Cairo College for strident tones so that even he who runneth can Girls going home to conduct Vacation Bible hear. It is a system that lends itself to Bible read- Schools; or follow the students of the Training ing also. And the Bible is one of the "best sellers" College and the Pressly Memorial Institute in in the Nile Valley. Assiut as they go out to give this same service in the small villages in Upper Egypt. Or listen to A Social Awakening the little bands of college boys conducting street Sunday Schools, and the girls holding little serv- The release of new ideas, as well as the in- ices with groups in homes in the city or Assiut. creased literacy, has produced a social awakening. Mohammedan women, if permitted to go out Hundreds of our trained Christian teachers at all, have for centuries been veiled women. add to their schedule in school a period of Bible Today the veil is being cast off, particularly in study daily. cities, not by a government firman as in Turkey, Many of the church members give voluntary service during "Witness Week" as they go among

THE AWAKENING OF EGYPT

their neighbors selling Scriptures or giving por- How has the Moslem life been touched? To tions to those too poor to buy. quote Prebendary Wilson Cash, "The Christian Time would fail to even mention the service!' of faith is a life to be lived and the reason why Mos- the ministers and elders and Sunday school teach- lems are so often repelled is becausQ it has never ers and Bible women; of the Christian doctors, been adequately tried by any large body of people nurses, and child welfare helpers; of the thou- or nation . . . We cannot attack the faults of sands who cooperate with this self-supporting, others when we are so conscious of our own fail- self-governing church. ures, but we can seek to show by love and service For thirty years the only Protestant church what Jesus Christ taught and what His ideals, if carrying on work in Egypt was the United Pres- applied, would mean in world regeneration."

byterian Church of America. Later the Church This is what missionaries have done. Hospi- Missionary Society of England undertook a spe- tals, clinics, orphanages, and child welfare cen- cial work for Moslems in Old Cairo where this ters have been established to minister to' thou- society conducts one of the largest missionary sands; and how often a poor suffering woman, hospitals in the world. feeling the gentle touch of physician or nurse, has The Egypt General Mission, an independent exclaimed, "Our religion never does this for a British group, labors in the Delta, cooperating fellaha." Thousands of children have received with the Evangelical Church, and other small their education in Christian schools and they grow groups are sharing in the service for Egypt. Sta- up as friends to the Christian missionary.

tistics alone may seem to show the investment of Dr. Sadek, a professor in the Egyptian State eighty-one years has produced small profits, but University, delivered a commencement address in there are many secondary results. June, 1935, at the College for Girls in Cairo, The Coptic Church for years conducted its wor- where more than half of the students are Moham- ship in a dead language so that its people were medans. Among many other fine things, he said: not fed on the Word of God. Living in the midst "I consider that this college stands high of the overwhelming. Moslem population, they amongst all other schools by virtue of the char- were not far removed in life and practice from acteristic stamp which it imprints on all its stu- their neighbors. When the late Theodore Roose- dents."

velt was in Egypt twenty-five years ago, he was One of the graduates of the class of 1935 took entertained by a bishop who is now the Patriarch as a subject for her commencement essay, "The of the Coptic Church. When the bishop was prais- Cries of Egypt." She pointed out the evils and ing the Americans, Mr. Roosevelt asked: "What sorrows of her land and in a passionate appeal have they done?" summoned her hearers to help. "I have done "Many, many good things" was the reply. this," she concluded, "only with the hope of find- Mr. Roosevelt in his characteristic way, said, ing an immediate response, especially from both "Tell me one outstanding thing they have done." graduates and students of our College where we "They have given us the Bible," replied the learn the true meaning of help and self-sacrifice."

bishop. He did not mean that they had translated From among all these influences and achieve- it into the language of the people, for that had ments of the Christian Church, an increasing been done years before by Americans in Syria; number of Mohammedans are coming and saying, he meant that the Evangelical Church had proven "Sir, we would see Jesus."

that if Christianity is to have power in the lives Yes, Egypt is awake after a sleep of centuries.

of'men and women, they must be taught to read It is significant that an Egyptian artist should and understand the Bible. Today the Coptic have conceived the idea of a woman as the agency Church uses the Bible in the Arabic language and through whom this awakening should come. The in an increasing number of churches, the priests true spiritual awakening must come through the preach Gospel sermons. Sunday Schools have also woman who has been touched by the power of J e- been organized for children, and among the men sus Christ. Those who share their service, their have been organized "Friends of the Bible" gifts and their prayers with the Evangelical classes. The Coptic Church now joins the Evan- Church of Egypt will go forward with joy, believ- gelical Church in some centers in annual Sunday ing that they are helping to fulfill the prophecy School Conventions, where they confer together made centuries ago that "the Egyptians shall and plan for better methods of building up the know the Lord" and "the Lord of hosts shall bless Kingdom of God. her saying, Blessed be Egypt my people."

Progress in Mexico*

By GONZALO BAEZ CAMARGO Writer, Lecturer and Secretary of the National Coulzcil of Evangelical Churches of Mexico BECAUSE of the unreliable press reports up- assigned for public health is also gradually in- on which the mind of the average newspaper creasing every year. Within the next four years reader is being fed, Mexico is commonly as- a total of fifty million Mexican dollars will be sociated with strange and often ludicrous ideas of granted for agricultural credits and the same disturbance and backwardness. There is another amount for irrigation works. Physical culture side of the picture, however, of which the Ameri- and the campaign against alcoholism are being can people probably seldom hear and to which I strongly encouraged.

want to refer briefly. The truth is that Mexico is In the midst of the present profound changes steadily moving forward, carrying on its remark- that Mexico is undergoing, two facts belonging to able program of social reconstruction, which is the spiritual realm ought to be mentioned. In the being entrusted more and more to educational and first place, strange as it may seem, in view of the peaceful methods. press reports that reach the American public, The shifting of the political power from one there is an unprecedented interest in religion, not group to another had been hitherto practically only among the common people but also among always a bloody affair in Mexico. But the fact the educated classes. Contrary to the Latin Amerthat the country has been able, in the last few ican tradition, according to which truly educated weeks, to pass through a very serious political people are not supposed to take any real interest crisis of that type, without resorting to civil war in religious questions, apart from the routine comand bloodshed, is in itself a very hopeful and pliance with the established rites of the churches, encouraging sign. a new and deep concern for religious problems Among other signs of progress, the following may now be detected in these circles. Religion is should be especially mentioned: the effort to build becoming a burning question for everybody; up a strong national economy, opening new roads books which deal with it are increasingly in deand developing the material resources of the coun- mand, and the idea of free discussion of religious try; a new appreciation of the creative capacities subjects is spreading.

of the Indian, who for many centuries was held In the second place, from certain influential back as an inferior being, in a desperate condition quarters comes an open challenge as to the place of ignorance and poverty; and, what is best of and function of religion in the life of the indiall, an educational awakening which has no prec- vidual and of society. As a result, some of the edents in the whole history of Latin America. In fundamental truths of the Christian religion are referring to this educational movement, Frank being seriously questioned in the minds of many. Tannenbaum writes, "It is the most modern, yet The real truth and power of the Christian religion the most delicate and sensitive, large-scale move- has not been known to the great majority of the ment of cultural stimulus and social awakening Mexican people, and a good number of them feel that can be recorded in America, and perhaps in inclined, of course, to interpret Christianity in the world." terms of a very imperfect realization of its real content and meaning. Upon these unsound Special attention has been given, in this educa- grounds, there are many who feel justified in retional program, to the rural communities and par- jecting what they think is the Christian religion ticularly to the Indians. Thousands of rural because they find in it many elements wh,ich they schools are now functioning all over the country. believe to be opposed to the enlightenment and During 1935 over 2,400 new rural schools were social progress of the people. established. The educational program provides for 2,000 new schools each year. The budget for The Mexican nation is deciding, at this very the army has been reduced and the budget for hour, whether the religion of Jesus will become a education considerably increased. The amount fundamental and dynamic element in the remak- ing of the country, or whether it will have to be 193• 6A. n address given at the Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies, [178 ] left out as a useless tradition of a dying past. It the home and a book on principles and methods is a most solemn hour of decision, not only for of Christian education. The Union Publishing Mexico but also for the rest of the Latin American House, an interdenominational concern, is devel- oping an intensive literature program. Books on world. Christianity and Communism, science and reli- Out of these two outstanding facts, there grows gion and other subjects have been published. One of them deserved three columns of editorial comthe pressing need of presenting to the Mexican ment in a leading daily of Mexico City. people an objective interpretation of true Christianity, in terms of individual and social behav- By means of prayer circles, organized in the ior. To demonstrate Christianity, factually and local churches, and by special emphasis on perdistinctly, as a supreme and incomparable force sonal evangelism, the work is being spiritually in regenerating the individual and shaping society nourished and strengthened. according to the principles of Love, Justice and Fraternity, is coming to be, therefore, the great- The training of workers for Christian service est task of all those who bear the name of Christ is entering into a new stage. The Union Theolog- ical Seminary, which had been concentrating its in Mexico. work upon the training of ministers, with head- Benito J wirez, the great Indian president of quarters in Mexico City, is now developing an intensive training program for lay workers all Mexico, once expressed his hope that Protestant- over the country, by means of a chain of sixism should become an active force in liberating weeks' training schools, with an itinerant faculty, the Mexican Indians from the state of ignorance, functioning in the denominational fields and rensuperstition and vice in which they lie. And more dering valuable services to the local churches. recently, ex-president Portes Gil, now the head of More than a dozen of these new training schools the National Revolutionary Party which controls were held during the last year. the Government of Mexico, said: "If our children are to become Christians, let that be by seeking There are many elements in the Mexican situathe original fountain, the words of the Master tion which have been an acid test of the steadiness which are in the gospels." Antonio Caso, the lead- and quality of the Protestant work. It has been ing Mexican philosopher, has sounded this ener- a time of trial. But it has finally turned out to be getic proclamation: "The arms of the Cross are a real time of splendid and unprecedented opporstill sufficiently strong to permit us to hang our tunity. As a whole, it may be said that the Protdestinies upon them." estant churches in Mexico are not so much con- cerned about a theoretical recognition of religious The Protestant forces in Mexico are ready to do liberties as to the much more practical issue of their part, in spite of their numerical inferiority, how to make the best use of the present opporin answering these ringing calls to Christian con- tunities, for the spiritual upbuilding of the nation, structive action. They are awakening to a new for the benefit of the people and for the extension sense of responsibility, out of which a creative of the true Kingdom of God in Mexico. and expanding program has gradually emerged. THE AWAKENING IN BRAZIL Six denominations have organized a National Council of Evangelical Churches, under which a In few mission fields of the world, perhaps in strong cooperative forward drive is being con- none, is Evangelical Christianity making such ducted. Its General Department of Christian Ed- rapid and amazing progress as in the great Braucation is very active, promoting the improve- zilian republic. The latest news refers to a great ment of the church agencies and mainly Christian evangelistic campaign in the City of Sao Paulo, education in the home. In 1933 Mexico occupied during December. This campaign was conceived the second place in Latin America in the work of and initiated entirely by Evangelical Christians in Daily Vacation Bible Schools. During the last Brazil and took the form of simultaneous meetyear seventeen different camps for young people ings held in forty centers in the great City of Sao were held. A committee appointed by the Evan- Paulo. Ninety Brazilian preachers, representing gelical National Convention has begun to organ- all the Evangelical denominations and including ize discussion groups among the students. A na- Southern Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians and tive evangelical scout program is being developed Episcopalians, cooperated in the effort, breaking and experimented in Mexico City. The circulation across the denominational lines. Three hundred of the Bible has had an increase of almost a hun- prayer groups met regularly in this one city bedred per cent since 1931. Special attention has fore and during the evangelistic campaign. The been given to the preparation and publication of effort originated in the Brazilian Committee of Christian literature. The Regional Committee on Evangelical YQuth of Sao Paulo. Curriculum has published a series of monographs on methods of religious education work, material fQr VacatiQn and Sunday schQols, literature fQr

Final Motive for Foreign

By the REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., Bethlehem, Pa.

_•..g( President of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel Among the Heathen W HAT may there be in missions which moral and spiritual. The second motive is based makes their prosecution the duty of the on internal experience, springing from a consid- Church until their great purpose has been eration of Jesus Christ and our relation to Him, accomplished? What is their final objective? loyalty, gratitude and love. What the impelling motive? There are the minor motives. There is a final and compelling motive. Dr. Cleland B. McAfee notes five fundamental missionary motives, all historic. 1. The Commis- Warneck's definition of purpose is this: "Pfian- sion of Christ. 2. The need of the world for all zung und Organization der christlichen Kirche that Christ brings. 3. The nature of the Chrisunter nicht-Christen." Unless you read a great tian faith, its universal truth and its value for deal into the statement it makes the prime object all men. 4. The need of the home church to fulfil of missions to be the propagation and organization life by the evident expression of its spirit. 5. The of an institution-the Christian Church-among work already done and now in progress in all non-Christians. lands.

Dr. Robert H. Glover, in his "Progress of Permit me to treat the motives less technically, World-Wide Missions" says: "The aim of mis- more practically with illustrative material drawn sions is to make Jesus Christ known to all men as from the history of missions and from the mission the only Saviour from sin." field at the present time.

The Lutheran Pietists of Germany and Count The Boom of Christian Missions Zinzendorf, the Moravian, said the purpose of missions was "Seelen fur das Lamm zu werben"- Dr. Arthur J. Brown wrote his book "The Forto win souls for the Lamb. eign Missionary" in 1907, near the beginning of the century. He says: "The foreign missionary Dr. Arthur J. Brown says: "The aim is to pre- enterprise is the vastest enterprise of the Chrissent Christ so intelligently that they will accept tian Church. There are now 28,000 Protestant Him as their personal Saviour." foreign missionaries in non-Christian lands; 2,408,900 adult communicants are enrolled in a Take these and other definitions together and no one can raise serious objections. This is not only the purpose of foreign missions but of home Christian army of 5,145,236; 140,000 native minmissions also, it is the purpose of the Christian isters, evangelists and teachers, 36,616 Sunday Church. It is the purpose of the Incarnation. It schools with 2,000,000 pupils. Then he lists all the is the reason for the work of God among men. charitable, educational and Biblical institutions in Or as Glover puts it: "Christian missions is the the heathen world and ends with the sentence proclamation of the Gospel to the unconverted "The Christian people of Europe and America everywhere according to the command of Christ." gave last year for the maintenance of these varied activities $44,448,000." This purpose is so exalted, so extensive, so costly, so humanly impossible for Christians to ac- When E. W. Smith issued his "The Desire of complish (who after all are only a fractional mi- All Nations" he could honestly and enthusiastical- nority of the earth's population and few of them ly write: "It took a hundred years to win the first are spiritual giants) that we may well ask what million converts from heathenism, twelve years to motives inspire men to dedicate themselves to so win the second million, less than six years the heroic a task. Of course the power must be divine; third, and the number is mounting now with a there is no other sufficient motivation for the swift acceleration. In all but two or three of the Church's continuing self-dedication to this heroic, great strategic centers of the world, Gospel staworld engirdling task. tions are firmly planted."

Glover says that essentially there are only two Such optimism! Such enthusiasm! And surely motives, both biblical. The first is based on ex- all who know the marvellous expansion of misternal facts-springing from the consideration of sions in the last seventy-five years would justify the material condition of the heathen, temporal, the optimism. Japan opened to missionary in- [180 ] fluence in 1859, the larger efforts in China since is born irrevocably with his tiny personal life at 1860, Livingstone's travels in Africa till his death some definite point."

in 1873 and the enormous development of missions If all that is true, then missions never did and there since his death, the great work in Korea do not now have a worth-while raison d'etre. As since 1884, the wild colonization period which Karl Heim says, missions could then be considered gave unparalleled opportunity to missionary only as a means of culture, propaganda or "reliforces in England, France, Belgium, Italy and gious imperialism," as a part of the conflict of the Germany. whites with the colored races. "We could then This was paralleled in America and English- view missions from a strategic, political and na- speaking countries generally by the missionary tional viewpoint, and ponder the question whether excitement engendered by great movements and it would not be better for the present to give up slogans, "The Evangelization of the World in this all ecclesiastical propaganda in pagan countries, Generation." The generation that coined the especially as the success of missions is seriously phrase is dead-the world is not yet converted. threatened just now in China by Bolshevism, in Alexander McLeish last year wrote a book "Jesus India by religious and political nationalism and in Christ and World Evangelization" to prove that Africa by the ever-increasing secularization of the world can be evangelized in this generation, civilization."

that indeed any generation could have done it. Well, the missionary authorities do not at this Professor Kenneth S. Latourette of Yale recently point stop and hire a blackfaced "crooner" to sing called for a revival of this watchword. Other fa- "Is I Blue?" They are convinced that what is mous battle cries were: self-supporting, self-gov- wrong with the world and missions is not caused erning and self..,propagating churches, the church- by the relentless power of elemental forces. The council system of Anglican missions, (congrega- present mission situation has not always existed. It did not exist at the end of the last century. It tions taking care of their own needs while the is an emergency. The causes of that emergency episcopacy was responsible for leadership in mis- are well known; so are the details of the present sionary extension); indigenous churches-fos- crisis; almost anybody can guess what consetered by the World Dominion Movement; Volk- quences might result if the dangerous tendencies skirchen-the pet theory of the German churches, are not counteracted by definite, resolute, faith- (Gustav Warneck's five-volume "Theory of Mis- filled energy. Elemental forces are entirely irrevosions" is based on this idea); National Churches, cable. Pills for earthquakes are always fake. But the latest and at present the most ambitious human emergencies are not irrevocable. The best scheme-that of uniting all denominations at work definition of the word emergency is; "A sudden in each of the great pagan nations into one church condition calling for immediate action." truly national; Student Volunteer Movement and Missionary Education Movement, the Laymen's The missionary leaders consider the present Missionary Movement. mission situation "a sudden condition" and they loudly call for appropriate action. Dr. John R. None of these ambitious and enthusiastic move- Mott says: "It is my conviction that the past ments has been an unqualified success, but back of twenty years witnessed incomparably greater them all is this one great fact: the past history of changes in the world than any other period of like missions proves that God has manifested His extent." In 1931 he said: "Without doubt the power in the preaching of the Gospel. We are not Christian cause all over the world is either losing facing a foolish or impossible task. Christianity ground or failing to make triumphant advance, in is far from perfect, but the marvellous transfor- consequence of failure to press the present unprecmation of individuals and nations demonstrates edented advantage." In 1935, in his book "Cothat the power of God is in the Gospel. Past tri- operation and the World Mission," Dr. Mott umphs guarantee the final and complete triumph. writes: The Threatened Collapse Never was there a more critical moment. The ma- terialistic philosophy of the day, the violence of the de- The optimistic note was still dominant at the structive communistic activity, the power of paganism and Edinburgh Conference in 1910. Since then things of faiths and systems contrary to the teachings of Christ, have happened. At the Jerusalem Conference, the reactionary attitude of so many governments with 1928, there were dark clouds on the sky. Today reference to religious liberty, the perilous subordination Christianity is definitely on the defensive. Spen- of religion to serve the political ends of totalitarian congler says there is nothing in the world but "the ceptions of the State, and the necessity of recasting the inexorable course of events, senseless chance, the prevailing industrial and commercial system so that it will actuality of history with its unpitying march not negative the principles of Christian love and brotherthrough the centuries, into which the individual hood nor conduce to international war, all present a chal- lenge to Christ's followers which has never been surpassed

in gravity and urgency. In truth we are facing stupen- ignorant and idle talkers, not worth wasting time dous changes in the whole makeup of the world, changes over. Yet E. Stanley Jones, in the Foreign Mis- as revolutionary as any in the history of mankind. sions Conference Report, 1934, in connection with a tour of all America says he found very little hos- Dr. Charles R. Watson says "that the prevailing tility to missions. atmosphere is unfavorable to foreign missions goes without saying." But Dr. Mott in his book, "The Present Day Summons to the World Mission of Christianity," Before outlining the causes of the mission col- pleads earnestly for multiplying the number of lapse, it is best to let Dr. Julius Richter tell us apologetic voices and pens in the mission cause. "that our era is a period of low ebb in religion the Perhaps we need more witnessing than apologetic world over. The Russion Orthodox Church has voices. collapsed; Pan Islam also, and is disestablished in Turkey; so with Confucianism in China. The Many criticisms are mere shadow-boxing, animistic religion of primitive peoples the world smoke screens, behind which hide selfishness and over is disintegrating irresistibly. The spiritual sheer indifference. Such are the statements: wasting away of the churches of Christendom is an open fact-its forms changing into spiritualism "It takes a dollar to send a dollar." and superstition or into secularism, agnosticism "The mission secretaries line their pockets with or atheism." the money given for heathen." "British missionaries must put sound Manches- Dr. Richter in his last book lists the following ter pants on the heathen as a holy duty." causes of collapse, the first five of which are the "Whenever a German missionary sails for heath- most important: en countries you can always see some man near waving a roth, weiss and schwarz flag and yelling, (1) The financial stringency; (2) the wide recrudes- 'Hoch der Kaiser,' till his face is red." cence of nationalism; (3) alienation of the younger gen- "The American trader says that trade follows eration from the Christian background and missionary the flag-the flag he means is the church flag of impulse; (4) the new intimacies of the world-wide con- the missionary." tact; (5) transformation of the social structure of the We are advised in Proverbs 26: 4-"Answer nations; (6) fatal loss of presti2'e of Christianity due to not a fool according to his folly lest thou also be the brutality of the war psychosis; (7) the un-Christian like unto him." character of science and technology; (8) the effort of But there are honest critics. Give them an hon- pagan nations to obtain the valuable fruits of Western est answer. Almost all missionary books print civilization without the Christian background; (9) com- long lists of criticisms and refute the attack, as petitive friction between Protestantism and Roman Ca- Dr. McAfee's books; Dr. Brown's "The Foreign tholicism; (10) the renewed advance of Islam as a dan- Missionary," (chapter 16); E. W. Smith's "The gerous antagonist of Christian missions, especially in Desire of All Nations," (chapter 7); Henry A. Equatorial Africa and the Dutch East Indies; (11) the Perkins, "The Case for Foreign Missions"; "Are gigantic propaganda of Bolshevistic Communists; (12) Foreign Missions Done For?" by R. E. Speer; endeavors of one nation after another to restrict the scope "Meeting Current Objections to Missions," by E. of its missionary agencies, especially educational and med- Stanley Jones, (Foreign Missions Conference Re- ical; (13) the immoral life of many representatives of the port, 1929), and there is an almost endless list of white ruling class; (14) the tendency of our institutional- other books. Apologetic voices will not accom- ism, by which so many men and so much m~:mey are ab- plish much, unless the final motive is present. sorbed by colleges and hospitals, and active evangelistic advance is made more difficult. Missionary Strategy and Policy Every pastor might well speak of these great Some say that we are afflicted with too many world tendencies hostile to Christianity and mis- missionary statesmen: with too much policy and sions and appeal to the spirit of the heroic in them administration. The horde of executive secre- to come to the help of the Lord against the mighty. taries and specialists of all kinds and description It is nevertheless a fact that this motive lacks in the Church and in missions not only cost a great power-unless the final motive is present. deal of money; they keep the poor missionary's head awhirl with programs, reports, percentages, The Critic of Missions graphs, plans and what not; he cannot get down to the real work for which he was sent out.. The general atmosphere, miasmatic for mis- sions, undoubtedly is a very real thing. Dr. Mc- And yet-while first of all the Christian Church Afee asserts the interest in missions was steadily must be the bearer of the Evangel to the utmost declining for a decade before the great depres- parts of the earth, it is none the less a fact that sion, because the validity of missions was ques- the Church is also the best representative on earth tioned. It is a fact, nevertheless, that the atmos- -imperfect as she is-of the Kingdom of God on pheric conditions and the antagonistic forces can . accomplish their nefarious purpose on only one condition-they must become incarnate in the vo- cal critic. His name is legion. Most of them are

THE FINAL MOTIVE FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

earth. Jesus spoke much of the Kingdom of God ary preaching – unless the impelling motive is and of heaven. Certainly the first purpose of mis- present. sions is to win souls to the Lord Jesus, but when large numbers are won the Church cannot hon- The Model of Missionary Method estly shun the task of organizing them into a Kingdom for the Lord Jesus. That duty creates great St. Paul has been the model for many generatasks in the mission fields. Great tasks require tions. He claims to have been commissioned to great leaders-missionary statesmen. Who better preach-to preach the Gospel. The best book on than these know the enormous difficulties created his method is "Missionary Methods, St. Paul's or in the mission fields by extreme nationalism, the Ours," by Roland Allen. Paul's methods agree totalitarian state, secularism, dictatorship, by in- with the commands of Jesus: "Ye shall be witternational misunderstandings, by business de- nesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, pression, unemployment and financial stringency, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of by feminism, education, secular, materialistic, the earth." The Great Commission says "teach scientific and technical, and the general religious all nations" and contains no reference to humandisintegration at home and in heathen lands? ism and charity.

In the International Review of Missions, July, "The foolishness of preaching," and the power 1934, Dr. Richter declares four gigantic problems of the Holy Ghost in "witnesses" (Acts 1: 8) has of mission strategy are: (1) Among primitive indeed been a supernatural force that produced people, especially Africa, the Indies and Oceanica, the missionary success of the past. What an alprimitive beliefs are disintegrating; (2) China- most magical power witnessing may exert! For the cultural structure of centuries is completely an artistic representation of it, study Schuesselle's broken down; (3) Russian Bolshevism-in Russia "Power of the Gospel" in the Archives Building and its world-wide propaganda; (4) Islam-dis- of Moravian Theological Seminary, but please do established in Turkey, its propaganda is on with not forget the equally magical power the same witzeal and success in Equatorial Africa and the nessing exerted in the social, economic and moral Dutch East Indies. life of converts. The material benefits of a spir- itual religion-what a wonderful thing that is. How maya pastor get the information to preach And how little the modern world thinks of it! with intelligence and convincingly on such mat- The fact is that all the enormous progress of the ters? Read the books of the missionary states- present civilized nations has been made under the men. It is a serious task. Get ,the reports of the preaching of the Gospel. Sociology, economics, missionary conferences. Many great sermons can charity as quasi-sciences are not old enough to be preached on such themes-sermons that will claim the credit. Admit all that is good in them make sleepy parishioners sit up and take notice. -the truth is they will have to travel an enormous distance before they will overtake the humanistic But missionary statesmanship deals not only effects of the preaching of the Gospel, probably with the adversaries. There are problems of de- never will overtake it. velopment and organization of great importance, even if of less preaching value. For instance: Dr. Albert Schweitzer is the ideal and model of the main objective of the World Conference of the many moderns and liberals. He is only a very International Missionary Conference to be held prominent representative of a widespread idea. at Kowloon, China, 1938, is to be "The upbuilding And then Albert Schweitzer himself refused to and maintenance of younger churches as a part preach; he said that he wished to practice. He of the historic world-wide communion." I do not is a liberal-the liberals sent him to Africa. He expect to preach a sermon on that theme. wished to give the world at least one instance of liberals doing what Evangelicals have been doing In the meantime the missionary statesmen have for centuries. He believed that humanism dea great task at home in the great idea of coopera- rives its sanction from our human nature, not tion in every phase of mission work-even in the from our connection with God. He says: "It was matter of administration. A plea for such uni- and still is my conviction, that the humanitarian fied control of the world's far-flung mission work work to be done in the world should for its acis a choice part of "Rethinking Missions." But complishment call upon us as men, not as memthere surely is nothing new in that idea. Dr. Mott bers of a particular nation or religious body. We has recently issued a book on "Cooperation and are not free to confer benefactions on the Negroes the World Mission"-but it is not the first time or not, as we please: it is our duty. Anything he has written on that theme. we give them is not benevolence, but atonement."

A pastor may well keep in touch with ,these "Pity the poor heathen" is a materialistic plea. great movements and preach about some of them, St. Paul says: "My heart's desire is that they but he will not accomplish much by such mission- might be saved." … "That I might by all means

save some." "I could wish that myself were a two hundred year record of encouraging agri- culture, industry and trade in its fields among accursed from Christ for my prethren." That primitive people. Undoubtedly much good has been done, but if you wish to run the risk of maknote has largely died out today. The Grenfell ing Dr. deSchweinitz weep, ask him about rein- deer in Alaska and rice culture in Nicaragua. Mission to the Labrador has captured the imagina- The story is making the rounds that the priest tion of the entire English-speaking world. Doc- and the Levite passed by on the other side because they were in a great hurry to get to Jericho to the tors and nurses by the score fight for the privilege convention which had for its major topic of dis- cussion: What can best be done for the world? of working a year or two with him. Whether im- There evidently are people who think it is time for humanitarians to do something besides talk. pelled by the love of adventure or the love of souls In Karl Mueller's "Gotteswirklichkeit und Re- -who can tell? Only one thing is certain: there ligion," he quotes this startling sentence from Zinzendorf: "The christianization of unconverted is not enough money in the possession of the heathen is a work of the devil and leaves them more unhappy and unholy." Christian world to carryon all foreign missions Humanism is a legitimate mission appeal-but in the world at the same rate of expense as it will largely fail of its purpose, unless the final motive is present. his Labrador mission which reaches only 12,000 The Reality of God people. Missionary zeal has in every case been the out- Certainly the humanitarian appeal for missions growth of and a result from the indwelling of God in human hearts by His Spirit. Cold hearts is legitimate. Humanism is always good. John have never responded to the Great Commission. Mere orthodoxy never started fires burning in for- Wesley said: "Do all the good you can, in all the eign parts. The intellectualism of culture has never set the world on fire. Scepticism, however ways you can and to all the people that you can." honest and genteel, has never carried the banner of the Cross into the far away and hard corners of Charity is always sweet. He who spoke the Par- the earth. The ancient Moravian Unity had no foreign missions. Bishop Comenius recognized able of the Good Samaritan always puts His bless- the duty, but the violent persecutions of the J es- uits made it impossible for them to undertake it. ing on it. Schiller once said: "Rousseau con- Dr. Glover, in the "Progress of World-wide Mis- sions," writes: "The Reformation was not misverted Christians into human beings." Nay, ver- sionary in character. Luther, Melanchthon, Cal- vin, Zwingli and Knox seemed to have had no ily, Christ did, long before Rousseau was born. serious sense of the responsibility for direct mis- sionary efforts in behalf of heathen or Moslem, But this is not the final motive for missions. though the Jesuits were carrying on extensive missions in the Orient." Humanism without evangelization has lost its For at least a century the Reformation Church proper motivation. Man needs God as much as he and its leaders were almost completely devoid of missionary spirit and effort-of course one might needs bread and more than clothes. And alone, ask what more one has a right to expect from those great men-giants indeed but yet human behumanism always fails as a missionary motive, ings, with human limitations.

for make your appeal solely on that and the next Julius Richter in his "Das Buch der Deutschen Weltm'ission" (pages 6 and 7) lists a number of thing you hear will be: "charity is mostly pallia- arguments against the legitimacy of foreign mis- sions dating from the period of the "benumbed"- tive, not curative. Sweet charity relieves the dis- he does not call it "dead"-orthodoxy, as: For missions, glossology and the power of miracles are tress of a few; it does not end the poverty and required; as long as God does not bestow these, missions are merely an impertinent interference misery of the many." You can answer: "But humanism is the expression of the inmost spirit of a real Christian and is also a means of exerting a good influence upon the recipient, possibly even of winning him for God." And then comes the reply: "Fine, but till you have exhausted your charity on the needy at home, you should not bother with the heathen." It is hard to answer this-so long as the discussion is based on human- ism only, exclusive of consideration of the spark of divinity in man.

The criticism of humanism for home lands and for missions is steadily gaining in volume. In "Thinking Missions with Christ," Dr. Zwemer says: "What we need today in missions is less comparative religion and more positive religion."

Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan opposes Lenin's fa- mous phrase, "Religion is the opiate of the people,"

by setting up the contrary standard: "Economics and religion are one. Without God there is no economics and no life." Kagawa is a Christian; he is also a leader of a social movement. He estab- lished a toothbrush factory, for instance, for the social welfare of his people. Yet he declares very positively that welfare work is not an effective remedy for pauperism. The Moravian Church has

with the plans of God. The Gospel was preached necessity is laid upon them-to give loyal, loving to the heathen by the Apostles; they refused it; obedience to the Saviour's last command – the hence neither God nor the Church need offer it the Great Commission. second time. The business of the Church is to preach the Word of God in the ordered congrega- If it will not be misinterpreted, I would like to tions; if the Bible is to be brought to the heathen, add a brief statement of the characteristically let that be the duty of the governments, etc. Moravian view of missionary zeal and power. As is well known, missionary zeal is Zinzendorf's con- There is a school of German Evangelical tribution to Moravianism. Credit must up to a thought about missions which explains the differ- certain point be given to the Lutheran Pietistic ence between the missionary and non-missionary influence upon him at Halle, where as a school boy Christians by one big word: Gotteswirklichkeit- he heard letters read from the Danish-Halle mis- "The reality of God." Persons who merely be- sionaries in India and met several of them perlieve in God may be good people, but only those sonally. But he owes them nothing with referwho have a sense of the reality of God are likely ence to the method and power of missions. Reto assume the responsibility and sacrifice for for- member that Zinzendorf, as a four-year-old boy, eign missions. Spinoza was not a Christian; the deeply loved the Saviour; he was then already Jews excommunicated him, but his amor intellec- overwhelmed with the reality of God in Christtualis Dei was so intense that he has been called that is only one part of the real Zinzendorf. For the God-intoxicated man. But he surely never the other part you must go to the famous picture dreamed of taking his kind of love of God to the gallery in Duesseldorf. See the rich, elegant, heathen. Most of us would probably join in the high-minded, marvelously gifted nobleman of prayer: "From philosophical love of God, deliver nineteen years stand before Domenico Feti's picus gracious Lord and God." The poet, the scien- ture of the thorn-crowned head of Christ. Beneath tist, the materialist and the humanist, all have is the text: "This have I suffered for thee; what their definition of God in his ineffable power and hast thou done for me?" glory – as "First Cause," "Bright Essence Incarnate," "Mobile Cosmic Ether," "Omnipotent In that dramatic moment, Zinzendorf fully real- Matter," "Man's Giant Shadow Skyward Thrown," ized the price paid by the Saviour for his salva- "Kindly Light," "the active relation between the tion; only by the Saviour's passion could Zinzenideal and the actual"-but no such faith in such a dorf be saved-or anybody else. From then on, God has ever been known to produce a loving sur- Jesus and His Cross were the only theme of Zinrender and dedication of life to Him. zendorf's thought and activity. The missionaries. however degraded the people to whom they went, All in all, while fully admitting the greatness were told to preach the passion of Christ for the and power of Gotteswirklichkeit, it seems that saving of souls. something more than this is necessary as the primal motive for foreign missions. Robert Speer, in his "The Finality of Christ" (page 148), says of the Moravians: "The doc- Wilhelm Bettermann finds the secret of Zinzen- trine of Christ's expiatory death and all-sufficient dorf's spiritual nature and his missionary enthu- merit has been, and must ever remain, the grand siasm at once in this: "He was simply over- means of conversion. The Moravian missionaries whelmed with the reality of God in Christ." "In at the present day make the atonement of Christ Christ" is his contribution to the search for the their continued theme. They attribute all their final missionary motive. But this is not Zinzen- success to their preaching of the death of our dorfianism or Moravianism only or primarily-it Saviour." Every word of that is true. Zinzenis the essence of all Christianity. Christ is Chris- dorf's personal experience of his personal salvatianity; "the Word was God"; the Word made tion in the passion of the Saviour (which for him flesh was Jesus Christ; Christ is God manifested was in entire agreement with Luther's and Paul's in human form; He came to reconcile the world justification by faith) so fired his heart with zeal unto Himself, to save the lost, to bring us unto for the conversion of souls that he risked his life God. The personal experience of this blessed truth to win souls for Jesus and inspired scores of -a profound conviction of its reality – that al- others to do the same. Listen to Zinzendorf draways was and ever will be the essence of Chris- matically cry out in the extreme of holy passion: tianity-it has always been the final motive for "More human beings must be saved. Bring missions. For such a salvation, in such a Saviour, heathen! Bring Christians! Bring men to the must be proclaimed at home and abroad. There is Saviour! If that is not possible in Christendom, a marvelous expansive power in such an experi- I will go to the heathen. We cannot help it, we ence. People with that experience have always cannot tie the Gospel to a chain." What a combeen missionaries and missionary supporters. For pelling force! Souls must be brought to the that experience produces a passion – an inward Saviour.

Fatimah Learned to Love'~

I I –eEf By MRS. PAUL W. HARRISON, Matrah, Arabia Jit– ~==========================~ C AN it be that I have learned to love this she poured her tale of bitterness and woe. The land? The dark mountains of Oman are doctor looked at her calmly and said, "Yes, you heartless and cruel. Death lurks in their have a heavy burden to carry; it is very heavy.

desolate valleys and rock strewn paths. The burn- And what you have said is true-your head is hot ing hills glare back at the everlasting sun and tell and you cannot bear this thing any longer. There man that he is futile and doomed. is only one thing I can tell you to do and that is to The days are busy ones. In the morning clinics give this all to Christ and let Him carry it for you. on the hospital veranda I meet many old friends. He will take out of your heart all this hate for One day Miriam slips in with the crowd and the other one and make you able to pity and love stands by my table. She is not carrying her babe, her." The doctor asked her to pray with him. So and my heart is seized with a sudden fear. I can- she repeated words after him and asked Christ not ask where is her little Zuwaan for I do not to take away her burden and give her love instead. want to hear the answer. The neighbor women "And from that moment the hate did leave me, volunteer the news. One day there had been a Khatune," said Fatimah. "Since then I have been quarrel among some women in the street near able to be patient and quiet, for my heart is light. Miriam's house, and Miriam was with her baby up I do not know how, but it is different now."

on the little roof. Wanting to see what the quarrel A few days later Fatimah's husband was taken was about, she left her little Zuwaan and went very ill. I went to call. At the door of the little down to look on. While she was gone the baby had room I stopped in surprise. For there, sitting gone too near the edge and had fallen to the against the pillows was Fatimah and with her ground. was the other wife. Little Moosa was toddling Miriam lifts her hands in a gesture of helpless- back and forth between them. I looked into Fatiness but says no word. "It was written over her," mah's eyes and she smiled back at me. She had kept her promise to God that she would show love comforts one woman. to the one she had always hated. How great was Fatimah comes for her lesson. Her face has a her victory only God can know. look of contentment it has never known before. And I am not surprised when she says she wants The winter months bring showers of life-giving to tell me of something that has made a change rain to Arabia. In Oman most of the water rushes in her. One day she heard that her husband's down the hard, dry hills and through the stony other wife was to come into her neighborhood to beds to the sea, but some of it sinks into the little call. In fact, some friend had been so thoughtless hollows and sloping ground. Then a miracle is as to invite them both at the same time. This was given to us that we may see and believe. Where more than Fatimah could stand. All her pent-up all was bare and brown there are now soft shades hatred burst its bounds. A terrible rage seized of green and tiny blossoms look up to the hills. her. Like one mad she screamed and cursed and Through all the months of heat and drought the threatened. Her husband beat her and then fled. seeds waited. Life was there though it could not Determined to make a complaint before someone develop and grow. It needed only the nourishment she strode out of her house. of heavenly rain to let that life become beautiful and strong. "No judge will hear me rightly," she thought. "Why do I try to get help in this place? I am a In all this barren land, strewn as it is with stranger and I have no friends." rocks of evil and unbelief, there are seeds of Life. We cannot see them and it would do no good to Without knowing why, she turned in to the search for them. But when the gentle rain of hospital gate. "I shall tell this to the Hakeem. God's knowledge and mercy is given them they He will hear me." spring up and blossom. God has created seed to grow and hearts to love and nothing can with- Coming from a sick call the doctor found Fati- stand the purposes of His grace. Even the desert mah sitting on the sand by the gate. Into his ears * Condensed from Neglected A.'abia. shall rej oice and blossom.

[186 ]

THE GOOD SHEPHERD GANESH, THE' HINDU GOD OF

Undergirding the Christian Home By MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER, Boston, Massachusetts ~- Chairman of the Committee on Christian Literature for Womm and Children in Mission Fields, Inc.

THE Phylactery which the Orthodox Jew binds the sacred name of Jehovah appears under a glass upon his forehead and on his arm in Sabbath in a little case nailed on the door post. Orthodox worship contains a parchment on which is Jews touched their lips to this as they passed in the summary law of God as given in Deuteronomy. and out of the door. The divine command is that this law shall be upon their hearts; shall be bound as a sign upon their The child in an Orthodox Jewish home is still hands and for frontlets between their eyes. (Deu- taught the law of the Lord found in the Old Testateronomy 6: 4-9.) The third part of the command ment which is the law of the household. This is less familiar to us and yet to the Orthodox Jew foundation laying may have much to do with the it is just as binding: "And thou shalt write them persistence of the race in spite of the age-long upon the door posts of thine house and upon thy persecutions. What might be the result if in gates." The literal obedience to this command every Christian home there were a faithful teachmay be seen by anyone admitted to intimacy in ing of the law and the Gospel? There might be an Orthodox Jewish home. The parchment with less of modern self~expression and more respect for "Thus saith the Lord." Is there any doubt [187 ]

but that this would result in greater happiness the English edition which may later help to adorn for our children and for the higher development a vernacular edition. of their Christian characters? A new form of service came to the attention of The task of the parents to instill the right ideas this Literature Committee when one of its memof God and obedience to His law into the minds bers stood in a muhalla where ten or twelve famof children is,.a heroic endeavor anywhere. In a ilies live in one compound. The missionary non-Christian community, where false ideas are escorting the visitor said: "These are all Chriscommon, the task is doubly difficult. Public opin- tians and all the children attend Sunday school. ion outside must be combated by careful teaching These humble folk come from low castes but now at home, if the truths of the Christian faith which belong to the Christian fold which acknowledges the parents have accepted is to command the no caste." Later, going into the one-room hut loyalty of the children. When this is not done the which served as the home for one of these famresult is apt to be like that reported by a mission- ilies, we were surprised to see on the mud walls ary from CeYlon who found the grandchildren of pictures of the gods of Hinduism-Ganesh with Christian converts from Hinduism slipping back his elephant head, Kali with her necklace of skulls, to the harmful beliefs and practices of ancient the five-headed cobra god and the sacred monkeys. faiths by which they were surrounded. This was indeed a startling revelation-to find the gods of Hinduism in a Christian home! In an- The Committee on Christian literature for swer to our exclamation of surprise the father of Women and Children in Mission Fields, Inc. has the family replied that they did not believe in been studying this problem. How can a Christian those gods any longer, but that they were "pretty home be made so attractive that the children will decorations." Looking around on the mud walls, not be tempted to leave it to attend idolatrous thatched roofs, the bare compound, one realized Hindu festivals and processions? It seems to be that there was nowhere any spot of beauty to well authenticated that one-third of all the chil- meet the color-loving eye of the Oriental. What dren who learn to read in the primary schools of could two hours of training in Sunday school do India, lapse into illiteracy within five years after to overcome the effect of seeing for the whole leaving school. Here is a need to be met. Whole- week long cheap chromos of these idols in the some literature has been issued by Christian brilliant colors? On his wages of ten or fifteen agencies for adults, for stUdents, for educated cents a day the father could not afford much in folk and some excellent magazines have been pro- the way of gifts for his children. One of these vided for little children, but for the 'teen-age "pretty" idolatrous pictures could be bought for youngsters, in that most difficult period when one anna (about two and a half cents). No Christheir awakening minds need mental food, little tian pictures could be found at any such low price. had been attempted, until this Committee began the publication of a magazine for youth. It con- To overcome this difficulty, the Committee has tains simple scientific articles; histories of the solicited gifts in America to pay for lithograph great men of India and other lands; clean whole- stories of the lovely Christian pictures so familsome stories, puzzles and contests that help iar in our homes. The initial expense having mothers to keep their children contented in the been met, these Christian pictures can be sold Christian home. So great was the success in India at the one anna price, with something of the English edition that there was a demand left for a "turnover." for vernacular issues. A missionary is set apart for editing the English edition of the Treasure God clearly led our Committee in India to issue Chest. With comparatively small expenditure of for the first of the series the picture of Christ as time and effort busy missionaries in other lan- the Good Shepherd. This 'appears just when the guage areas, with a small grant of money from startling announcement is made that the reprethis Committee, are able to issue vernacular edi- sentatives of the sixty million Untouchables have tions, translating from the English Treasure openly declared their intention to abandon the Chest what is suitable for their people and adding Hinduism which so debased them, has denied them local color. The magazine is now published in entrance into their temples and has left them Urdu, Marathi, Tamil, Kanarese, Gujarathi, without hope. These Untouchables are now ad- Hindi, Bengali, and Telegu. It has even crossed vised to seek a new religion which will give them the Bay of Bengal where a Burmese edition is greater liberty and greater hope. Christian workissued from Rangoon. The economy of this plan ers who go to the seeking millions with their inby which suitable reading matter is provided for vitation to enter the Christian fold will find a these 'teen-aged children is not only in the stories strong appeal in this picture of Christ who, inand articles which may be adapted, but in the ex- stead of the terrifying form of an elephantchange of cuts and fancy covers which appear in headed god, is presented as the friend of little children and as the good Shepherd who goes out

INDIAN HILL STATES IN NEED

to look for His lost sheep. These people know and distribution of seven thousand free copies of that they are weak and this picture shows the the Good Shepherd picture to workers among tenderness of the Saviour as he carries the frail these, His other sheep, so helping them, through little lamb in his arms. Above all the children the eyegate as well as the eargate, to understand hear His loving recognition of their right to come His loving invitation to follow Him. to Him who says: "Other sheep have I which are not of this fold. Them also I must bring, and The need for such help for our Christian homes there shall be one fold and one shepherd." is proven already by the sales of this picture. Without much advertising or any agents to push There is today an unprecedented opportunity the sales, the number bought in the first five presented to missionaries of Christ in this start- .months since it was issued amounts to the astonling action of the leaders of the Untouchables. ishing figure of thirteen thousand copies. Two The Literature Committee therefore felt that in- other pictures are being prepared for the Easter stant action was necessary and has already sent season, one of the Crucifixion and the other of the word to India authorizing the immediate printing Resurrection.

Indian Hill States in Need* By GEORGE HART Home Secretary of India-Northwest Mission THERE are 500 Indian States (usually called a hearing. We saw two of the "almost persuaded" Native States) which are without the Gos- yesterday. One asked for prayer that Christ pel. Those which we shall mention are Hill might become as real to him as He is to us. This States in the Panjab. To show general conditions, individual work has great possibilities, and was let us say something first about a residential the chief method of the early Christians.

station around which evangelization is being car- And now a contrast. Last Sunday, as we started ried on. out, we saw some men making idols of clay. We Around this station little groups of houses are asked if these things were really for worship.

found here and there, something like a village. It While we were speaking, a voice hailed us from takes some tramping to visit thoroughly, but the the road above, for an Indian does not stand on people have to be reached. Every means is de- 'ceremony if he wants to know something.· The vised for convincing and converting. As we go man enquired why we should wish to keep anyone out in the morning we pass the local temple and from any object of worship, but, after being an- hear sounds like children rattling tin cans. "They swered, he scrambled down the bank, saying, "I are wakening their gods," says an evangelist. We should like to know anyone who can lead me to who know the living God whose ear is ever open God."

to our cry feel constrained anew to get the knowl- He was a Sikh who had newly come to the dis- edge of Him spread abroad. In an open space, trict. It was plain that what impressed him most amid some farm houses, after a few calls by the was our clear testimony that this Jesus, who is missionary, which carry far in the clear air, men called Christ, had brought peace to our souls, and begin to appear. The women come too, for these assurance which no "religion" brings. We insist hill women are not so retiring as those· of the that we are not merely bringing to them "another plains. As the message proceeds we notice a late- religion," but the one and only salvation. This comer hurrying to hear it. Sounds had reached cannot be too clearly stated,or too often, for the him, and he knew we had come again with the effect on them is noticed over and over again. We Word of Life. had some notable decisions' in this place.

Truly this is a religious people, but it will take "I would not like to climb that mountain to pour something very persistent to break them from milk on it," said a friend, as he walked with me.

their age-long superstitions. "Nothing shall be He had climbed it on a previous occasion to visit impossible"-it never has been impossible, any- Indians at one of their religious gatherings, doing where. And the people here listen. One wonders his best to bring them to Christ. But what was if our forefathers in pagan Britain gave so good on his mind when he remarked about going up to

"pour milk on it"? On a previous day we were came to the last State on our list and found our out among the villagers round the base of the busy evangelist, himself an ex-Mohammedan.

mountain, and heard that a trial was to be held The postmaster of a chief village, a few mile~ in the open before an idol. A man had lost three from our starting point, tells me he has "a great sons in one month, and the gathering was for the respect for Jesus Christ." He is typical of many purpose of finding out why the god was angry, of the better educated Indians, who, for one rea- and what was to be done. We shall never forget son or another, have dipped into the Bible and the scene. The bereaved man sat among the crowd seen a Person who strangely attracts them. It of leading men from the villages. The priest of may be that they have read to see why we wor- the little temple containing the idol worked him- ship Him. A Hindu Sadhu with plastered brow, self into the state of a spiritist medium, though "searching for salvation," has never heard of not losing consciousness. Shaking violently, he Christ. He cannot read but is hoping for some- began in a shrill voice to speak from the "god." thing in the next transmigration-that blight on (Very plainly it was from the devil.) First, the the mind of India. They believe that their souls bereaved man was told that he must bestow two must go through innumerable other bodies and goats and some money to ward off further evil. then go out they know not where, when they have (Eventually this was brought down to one goat thus purged their lives of sin. To shorten the proc- and a rupee-and-a-quarter. Perhaps the god knew ess, or to have better rebirths, is their one hope.

what he could pay!) Amid the babblings of the We do the best we can for the poor man.

medium-in which the chopping and changing of We enter one Native State, and find the offi- his commands made it plain that the "father of cials more than friendly. Not only is every fa- lies" was at work-one thing seemed clear and cility given for the preaching of the Gospel, the that was that the god was angry with the district head-men all attending, but the missionaries are because the people had departed from the custom made welcome to come and stay at any time, and of their forefathers who used to climb the moun- as long as possible, in free premises. The ripe- tain and pour milk on the top of it every time a ness of this place, from which many villages can calf was born. This would have to be resumed. be reached, is very striking, and we ask most The whole episode was a spur to us to do every- earnest prayer for it.

thing possible to rescue these benighted people, Trekking in India bears its own reward, taking though it is shameful that people in our own en- one to places where there are no roads, revealing lightened land have begun to consult mediums the need, and giving opportunities of witness too. which may reach far and wide. For instance, at The people were suspicious of us at first, and a village at the entrance to the State, where an wanted none of our Gospel. Now we can go any- audience of fifty quickly gathered, we found on where with acceptance, save among such a gath- enquiry that there were men present from places ering as we have described. When we were seen as far apart as Rampur and Baltistan (a distance approaching, men came and barred our way. One of nearly 500 miles) for the Indians are great said, "If this were a marriage, you might come trekkers too. Who can tell where the seed of the very happily and preach, but this is a special Gospels sold and the earnest preaching may take affair." root? The priest of the village took one of our Across the road from the mission hall sits a Gospels.

fakir under an arbor-a "holy man." Our evan- Another scene: two ash-smeared and almost gelist found him the other evening drunk and naked Sadhus (holy men) are lying by the road- cursing. This evangelist is the son of a Bible- side. What a sight they make! Our hearts are woman and is a tireless itinerator with the Gos- moved with pity at the delusion of these men, pel. He is now sought out by men, notably Sikhs, making for far away Hardwar, and hoping by in the mission hall. A gentle, quiet man in private, their very discomfort to please some kind of god.

his liberty of speech on the Great Theme is very Now comes a contrast. It is worth a few miles of fine. walking at the other side of the State to visit a A recent tour showed the needy condition in promising Sikh household. We are struck by its other parts of these Hill States. Two of our mis- cleanliness and by our kindly reception by its in- sionaries and the writer did a round of 150 miles mates. There is a reason, the man is regularly through various States. Our mode of travel was reading a Hindi Bible supplied by the workers, on foot, our baggage on mules. Nowhere did we and is not far from the Kingdom. The evangelist find any open enmity to the Message. Many a sells Gospel after Gospel on the way back. This time there was an intense hearing, everywhere sowing of the seed will not be in vain. God says need, but nowhere any settled witness until we it will not.

Experiences in

Extracts from Letters of Mr. and Mrs. Merle Anderson Missionaries of the Africa Inland Mission, Bulke, Gofa Ethiopia is so much in our minds and on our hearts sion chore boys, but all the neighbors come who are free at that hour. Then clinic patients arrive, these days that an intimate view of missionary life there ahead of office hours, and vendors of chickens, eggs and wood, drop in to hear God's Book read. as told in home letters of Rev. and Mrs. Merle Anderson, Among the greatest obstacles to the Gospel are a young couple at Bulke, the capital of Gofa Province, devil worship and belief in demon possession. One lad of about twenty, whom the natives called will be of interest. E. B. D. P. "possessed," came one day to the family prayer hour. He had been wandering about in a dazed ETHIOPIA is composed of a number of tribes condition, crawling in the tall grass like a hunted or "nations," each with its own native king animal, and slipping out at nights into the jungle or chief over whom reigns His Imperial Maj- where wild animals prowl. The missionaries esty, Hailie Selassie, King of Kings. The actual joined in the hunts for him, and finally a contact control in each of these provinces rests in the hands of a man appointed by the Emperor. He IF ETHIOPIA WERE PART OF THE UNITED STATES may be called a Governor, a Rass, a Dejaz Match or a Fiterarie as the Emperor may decree, titles representing different degrees of authority.

About half a century ago the independent tribe or nation of Gofa Province, with its boy king, by conquest became a part of the empire of Ethiopia.

The little king was educated at Addis Ababa, and now is as much of a world citizen as his surround- ings admit. Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, of the Sudan Interior Mission, say that on their first visit the young king pumped them nearly dry, seeking in- formation regarding the outside world of politics.

When a second visit followed the missionaries had an opportunity to speak of spiritual matters of deepest interest to them, and presented the ruler with a copy of the Gospel of Mark in Gofa and a pamphlet of Scripture quotations called "God Hath Spoken." The king is a reader and grate- Ethiopia superimposed on a map of the United States; shaded fully accepted the gifts which the Andersons are portions represent early Italian inroads, showing the relation of praying may plant seeds of truth that will take occupied territory to whole of country, In size and terrain root quickly, for the king is in failing health. Ethiopia resembles the States of California, Nevada and Utah.

Summer in America comes at the winter or was made that resulted in the boy attending mornrainy season in Ethiopia. It is marked by no zero ing prayer gatherings regularly. He asked other weather or frozen lakes but by cold rains, when boys to call him if he was not present when the the sun fails to pierce the clouds and fog for days Bible reading began. Soon a noticeable change at a time. The thatched roof houses are seldom came over him. There were no more hideous and waterproof and unheated homes 8,600 feet up in terrifying facial expressions; even the usual listthe air stay chilly and damp for weeks. When the less and sullen looks disappeared. One morning dry season comes, the missionaries take the op- he testified that a great joy had come into his portunity to make sundried bricks to mend their heart and that he had been healed of his malady.

walls and enlarge their living quarters. The proc- With a beaming face he. said, using the native ess of brick-making is primitive. Barefooted na- form of speech, "I have taken hold of God's Book."

tives tramp around in wet holes ten foot square, He gave God all the glory. The kalecha or devil making mud puddles as smooth as custard. Then doctor who had been impoverishing the boy's fa- they work in chopped straw and set the mixture ther at last lost his power over him.

in molds to dry in the sun. The native religion is animistic, consisting of As soon as the new missionaries begin to learn sacrifices offered to certain trees, reading por- the language, family morning prayers on the hill- tents from the entrails of slaughtered animals and top become a community affair. Not only the mis- the contours of broken stones. Sickness is treated [191 ]

in Ethiopia by burning the body with hot coals or the stations located in the various provinces to irons, and the devilmen are the only doctors work first of all among the native provincials. called to cure disease and various perplexities. The Amharas are mostly Coptic Christians and as such are faithful in their various rituals, keep- The fondness of the Ethiopians for wild ani- ing of fast days, giving alms, etc., "a form of mals as pets and the custom of giving them the godliness but denying the power thereof." In the run of the house is not an exaggeration of sensa- various provinces among the pagans you find varitional writers. Mr. and Mrs. Anderson tell of a ous forms of devil worship, offering sacrifices to visit to the Governor of Gofa, in response to an sacred trees, killing of animals and reading their invitation to dinner. The parents rode horseback intestines, breaking of stones and reading them, and took along their year-old baby, carried by na- fearing and so worshiping various animals, feartive boys in his "perambulator" slung on bamboo ing the rain god or the sun god and so paying poles. The Governor's home seemed like a small money to have rain or sun; also devil men, bezoo, with lion cubs, a leopard, monkeys and witchers and such like. strange birds wandering at will. It "was almost too much to expect the missionaries to be atten- We find ourselves in the midst of altogether tive and responsive table conversationalists while about twenty native hunts, the people consisting lion cubs only two weeks out of the jungle were of a strange combination of native Gofas and showing interest in their excited little baby. When "would-be" Amharas. These people, while Gofas the meat course was brought on, the animals and descendants of true Gofas, have a desire to poked their noses into the ribs of those at table, be Amharas and so claim they are Amharas; in and growled! The baby was fascinated, and cried some cases they base their claims on an Amharic when the servant switched the cubs for getting mother, or perhaps father, and in other instances too friendly and drove them out. He would not just simply because they have learned to speak be comforted, so that the Governor ordered them Amharic and keep the fasts and feasts, which to be brought back. Later, when a large lion was every true Amhara must do. Of course this means brought in, two guards with clubs took their posi- that they have been baptized by the Coptic priest. tions by the baby's "pram." The beast sprawled So among these people we find the strange mixon the floor, while the cubs jumped and rolled on ture of observing fasts and feasts as well as folhim to the accompaniment of the baby's delighted lowing the ancient pagan forms of devil worship. gurgles. The parents thought that surely this lion had been brought up in the bosom of the Our larger work is all through this language family from cubhood; but no, it was a recent cap- speaking area. The people are scattered about in ture! The visit was not prolonged beyond the small villages, a village of one hundred houses requirements of courtesy, and they were relieved being rare, so that the bulk of the work must be to find when they left for home that the leopard done by itinerating. This is done by choosing a at the gate was tied. good settlement; then we pick up tent and pro- visions and settle in such places for a week or Emperor Hailie Selassie is doing everything ten days, visiting among the people and holding possible to put an end to slave trading. Punish- daily meetings. ment is swift for any slave raiders who are caught, but this type of banditry is difficult to We experienced a very happy occasion when eradicate in a mountainous country, sparsely set- the first Gofa converts made public confession of tled. The Emperor eagerly desires the best for his their faith in Christ and were baptized. Two people, and welcomes missionaries with their Gos- brothers, Sonkura and Sucka, sons of a slave, and pel and their medical help. the other, Simberu, himself a slave, were the first to seek baptism and after being thoroughly ex- On the day when Ethiopia's cry for help was amined by Mr. Ohman, were publicly baptized to be considered by the League of Nations, all the after the Sunday morning service with some thirmissionaries in Addis Ababa, and their groups of ty or more witnesses. Sucka and Simberu have Christians and adherents in their several stations, been active in going out to various places where were asked to join with the Emperor and his the true Light has never gone and telling God's household and loyal subjects in fasting and prayer. Word. One Sunday recently we were out in a new section, and having stopped at a house where *** a small crowd had gathereJ, we told some of the old, old story; we then asked if they had ever We are located in the midst of a small hilltop heard it before, wondering if perhaps the Ohmans settlement, the only suitable location available might have been there, when the man of the house at the time the mission came here. We were replied, "Yes, two black boys were here one Sunoffered a location in Bulke but this was very unde- day not long ago." sirable because the capitals are always filled with Amharas, the ruling class. It is the purpose of Remember this work in your prayers.

Ngombi-A Black Man With a White Soul*

–tEl I By CASA COLLIER, M.D., Nashville, Tennessee I)at- ~===!.I NGOMBI was my gun bearer on hunts in the them knew Jesus. There were thirteen boys in Cameroun. I walked beside him for nearly this group and twelve of them had never heard of two months in that grass country and even Christ. One boy thought he had heard of him, but now at times, in that dreamy state that comes be- did not know who he was nor from whom he had tween sleep and consciousness, it seems as if I heard of him. With the assistance of Ngombi, I can see 'mid the shimmering heat waves his round, told these boys the story of Christ. Some of them kinky head and broad black back, shining and wet scampered away for their parents or for other from the sweat of the terrible heat. boys, and before long we had most of the village At the end of my hunting trip I asked Ngombi attending this little service. if there was any message that I could take my One Sunday morning at the church in Bafia, the missionary in charge, Mr. Anderson, asked me to people. He lifted me in his great black arms and talk to these people about Palestine. I went into then as he stood me again upon my feet he gave the great thatched church and with his aid as me the message, which is the same that has rung interpreter told them of Bethlehem and Nazareth down through the ages, "Come over and help us." and Galilee which I had visited. Two years before Ngombi's message to you is this, "My people need this time these people of Bafia were almost unyour help very much-without i.t we sit in sin touched by Christianity-yet I saw more than a and darkness; with it we will be free." thousand of these "savages" gathered to worship on Sunday morning. I heard them as they sang: When we left the Bulu country and went into the grass country, this black man went along with a song and a shout, and a smile upon his broad A never-dying soul to save, and fit it for the sky.

black face. He was happy; I was happy too, A charge to keep I have, a God to glorify.

because I was realizing the dream of a lifetime- I turned to Mr. Anderson and said, "If I had hunting in Africa-and I thought that Ngombi not seen it, I could not have believed that these was happy for the same reason. I did not find people could so quickly have been brought under out until several weeks later that he was com- an influence that would make them know that they bining his hunting trip with a missionary trip. had a never-dying soul to save." His answer was, When we went into the little villages, after "Doctor, only one thing could do it, and that is Ngombi had seen to it that we were properly quar- Christ." This truth impressed me greatly on all tered, he would always be gone for a while. I sides while in that mission field. saw him with his little gatherings on the edge of I wish you could see the offering taken in an numerous villages and I thought that he was tell- African mission church. I have tried to be liberal ing stories or merely visiting sociably. When I in my financial support of the Church and for asked him why he was so happy, he told me of his years have been a tither, but I admit that I never long desire to bring this Christian message to saw the plate passed while in Africa that I did not these people and now he was realizing his long- blush for shame when I thought of how little I wished-for opportunity. He was not merely chat- and the average member of my church had conting with his friends as he sat with them at the tributed. In Cameroun everybody contributes. edge of the village, he was telling them the story Even if they have no money, what they have goes of Jesus. into the collection-peanuts, palm kernels, sugar One afternoon while I was sitting in a little cane, eggs, pineapples, bananas, occasionally a dusty village watching some boys scrape some chicken or a duck; an~ once in a while a goat is skins of animals just killed-Mbiam had brought tied to a tree near by waiting to be taken after me a cup of orange juice-Ngombi came and stood the service.

by, and with him as interpreter I talked with the One of the servants of a missionary had seen boys. After asking them numerous questions and the missionary wear some green-striped pajamas answering many of theirs, I asked how many of and had secretly longed for them. In the due course of time he fell heir to them and the follow- Mi•ssFiornosm, Ua. Sle.aAfl.et printed by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign ing Sunday he proudly marched down the center [193 ]

aisle of the church wearing them. After service used the adz, the lever and the saw, their artisans he carefully wrapped them in a banana leaf and were making jewelry and glassware, some of stored them away in the eaves of his little thatched which are marvels today, but Egypt is gone. Conhut. Every day he unwrapped them and sat in fucius could. not maintain a civilization, Mothe sun by his hut admiring them. The following hammed could not do it, but Christ can. Sunday the pajama pants were put in the collection plate. Upon being questioned as to why these These people in Africa are just as much entitled pants were so disposed of, his reply was, "I loved to Christianity as are our people. The fact that them so much that I knew it would be a sin for they are black did not in the least lessen the sufme to keep them, so I gave them to the Church." fering of Christ on the cross-his pain and agony I am quite sure that I have never made such a were as much for them as for us. I wish you coufd sacrificial gift, but when our giving begins to be see the difference that Christianity makes in these made upon such a basis the financial problems of people. I visited in towns that had been under our Church and mission field are solved. the influence of Christianity and then I visited in others where the Christian influence had not yet Ze Tonga, who works for the Beanlands, is one come. What would you mothers think of selling of the finest Christian characters I have ever met. your ten- or twelve-year-old daughters into a slave On one occasion, while the missionaries were on marriage? This is a common custom in Africa. furlough, he went back to his native town to What would you wives think of being sold if you preach. When the Beanlands returned, Ze Tonga did not altogether please your husband? For went back to Metet to resume his duties there. He twelve or fifteen dollars' worth of trade goods, one told Mr. Beanland of the need for a native can buy a girl in Africa and thirty dollars' worth preacher in his town, but no native preacher could of trade goods will buy a very good wife. Women be sent, as there was no money. Ze Tonga said, are bought and sold just as are dogs or goats. "How much are you paying me?" "Thirty-five Christ puts an end to this and to the unspeakable francs per month," was the answer. Ze Tonga's things that accompany such traffic. Other things reply was, "Pay me fifteen francs and we will get too numerous and too horrible to mention cannot a preacher to go for the balance." Now there is be abolished by anything except Christianity; just a preacher in that town and Ze Tonga has the joy as sin cannot be cured by legislation, but only by of knowing that his townspeople are Christians the Spirit of Christ. and are having the same joy in it that he has. One of the most pitiful things that I saw in Membership in the Church on the mission field Africa was a great strong man dying with fever, means a great deal more than in America. When clutching his spear in his hand, raving in his dea native becomes a candidate for membership, he lirium, fearful that the evil spirits would take must live on probation for a year or two and him before he was dead. His three wives were demonstrate his ability to be a Christian. At the disfiguring their bodies with clay and ashes, makend of the probationary period, if satisfactory, he ing all kinds of incantations to their gods, screamis admitted. If membership in my church was ing in the agony of fear at the approach of death gauged by the same requirements as exist there, -what a horrible, unspeakably sad thing for this the roll in my church would be nearer one hun- man to go out into the darkness with no hope dred than three thousand. other than his spear clutched frantically in his dying hand! How different was the death of Ngo I wonder how many of you have any idea of Ntoto! This man had been a native pastor for what a leper colony is like? his own people. His life was an inspiration to hundreds of others, both black and white, and Those who are a little cool in their belief re- when his time came to reap the reward of his garding foreign missions should visit a mission labors he gathered his family about him for field. After such a visit they would entirely change prayers, and then asked them to sing. His wife their views regarding the necessity of foreign stood holding one hand, and on the other side of missions. Many say, "This black man has his own his little bamboo bed stood his stalwart son holdform of worship-let him stick to it; it will suffice ing the other. They sang "Nearer My God to for him." I defy you to name a single country Thee" and as the song was nearing the end, he where Christianity is not known and generally ac- closed his eyes and was heard to say, "M'bolo cepted that has not already decayed or that is not Jesus, Zambe, M'bolo," which is the Bulu salutain the process of deterioration. While Abraham's tion saying, "Good morning, Jesus, Master, good forefathers were living in goatskin tents in the morning." desert, the Egyptians were living in palaces. They

Bedouin Women in North

-e( I By the late ARTHUR v. LILEY of Tunis I)a- ~==========================~ I N THE Mohammedan world none has a harder the work in the tent. They are sent to the wells for life of cruelty and drudgery than the Bedouin water and to the forest for wood, a small goat- woman, "the daughter of the tent." No cries skin bottle of water or a load of wood being placed of joy are heard, neither is a profusion of com- upon her back, according to her size and strength. pliments paid to the father when an unwelcome These are occasions of great joy for they mean little stranger, a girl, comes into the world. When getting away from the restraint of the tent and the little one is able to amuse her father with her the severity of the father. While the girls wander childish prattle, some notice may be taken of her, into the woods and fields, the old women sit tobut soon he becomes tired of his new toy and the gether and talk over the news and scandal of the child takes her despised place among the women. camp or tribe. The fathers of families are charged to teach Later the girls learn to weave the tent covering, their children the duty of the creature towards plait the palm leaf, or haIfa grass baskets, make God and the rules that they should follow in liv- the rough pottery, milk the cows and goats, saddle ing among their fellowmen. But being themselves the beasts of burden, and to put up and take too brutal and corrupt to worthily fulfil the diffi- down the tent. The tent is made up of a number cult part of examples to their children, the fathers of feloudj sown together. These consist of camel hasten to send the girl to the work of the tent, and goat's hair spun with the fiber that surrounds abandoning her at a tender age to her natural in- the palm root, and are woven into long strips stincts and the evil effects of bad influences. about two and a half feet wide and eight or ten Often the little girl is struck in a revolting and yards long. They are not unlike cocoa-nut matbrutal manner in order that the father may obtain ting of a dark color, without pattern or design. absolute silence, passive obedience and respect. A pole eight or nine feet long holds up the middle All through life she is exposed to all kinds of in- of the tent while a number of cords, attached to justice from her father, brother or husband. pegs, keep it fixed to the ground. Shorter sticks At a tender age children are left to themselves, are used to prop up the tent in order to give more half naked, spending whole days without any space and allow the inhabitants to move about guardian in the fields or woods to mind the flocks without continually bending. All the tents of the and herds. It is then that they learn those de- camp are the same and only vary in size and state plorable habits of lying, thieving, cruelty and the of preservation. disdain for all things respectable and refined. In the center of the tent and at the base of the Without religious or moral education and with supporting pole are placed two or three large nothing in their minds or hearts but vain forms sacks, called telles, which contain provisions of of prayer and empty politeness, they are aban- wheat, barley or dates for the family for a fortdoned to their natural instincts, and know no re- night or so. In the same place is a large trunk in straint or governing power. Conscience being al- which are kept the family clothing and jewelry. most dead, they have little idea of right and The furniture of the tent is very primitive, conwrong, good and evil. Lying is such a familiar sisting of a few haIfa grass mats spread on the habit among the Bedouin Arabs that everything ground, two or three woolen coverings, some becomes doubtful, even their duty. earthenware pots and pans, a few wooden spoons and the sieves for sifting the coarse wheat flour Most of these young people live far away from which forms their staple food. Everything in the all refining or Christian influences. In the cities tent must roll up or be such that it can easily be some of these young Arabs are being reached by means of mission classes and schools; and natives, packed and placed on the backs of the beasts of seeing the difference in the girls who have come burden to be carried to the new camping ground. under the influence of Christian teaching, have sought some of them for wives, rather than take When evening arrives, the children and old women lie down to sleep side by side. The master those who have been brought up in ignorance. of the tent lets down the feloudj which forms the From a very early age the girls among the coun- door of the tent; then he seeks his mat and try Arabs are accustomed to take their share of woolen covering on which to rest. For him the [195 ]

night is one long watch. With his head turned five times of prayer daily, the fast month of Ratowards the flocks, his pistol under his pillow and madian, the tithes and gifts demanded from his gun by his side, he is ready to rush out at the hardly earned harvest. After all this has been least noise-it may be a thief, a jackal or some faithfully observed he has no "sure and certain other enemy. The wolfish looking dogs with sharp hope" but looks forward with fear and trembling teeth help the Arab in his watch for by the man- to the day of judgment, faintly hoping "the merciner of their barking or the inflexion of their ful, the compassionate" will deal lightly with his voices, he is able to tell whether the intruder is many misdeeds and admit him into Paradise after an animal, a distant passing stranger or one or the intercession of Mohammed. more thieves. It is only when twilight begins to appear, that the master of the tent is able to fall To these people we gladly carry the message of asleep. blessed hope in Christ. It has not always been casting the seed by the wayside, and yet how sad It is a hard life, hard in every sense of the it is to hear some women say, "we have no minds, word. The Bedouin child is born on the hard we are no better than the cows." But we go on ground, in a tent exposed to all varieties of preaching the Gospel of Christ, for it is "the weather and lives on food often coarse and scanty. power of God unto salvation to everyone that be- The life is hard, for the Arab is in continual fear lieveth." Pray that God will thrust forth more from all kinds of enemies, difficulties and dangers. laborers into the harvest field and that all things Evan Islam, his religion, gives little or no consola- needful may be supplied "according to His riches tion, for it also deals hardly with him, with its in Glory by Christ Jesus."

A MOSLEM LEARNS THAT GOD IS LOVE I am a Mohammedan, as were my fathers before me. My cr~ed is: "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God." I scorn idolators, I pray five times a day, I fast one month in the year, I have made the pilgrimage to Mecca.

Further, I am an Arab; I fear nothing. I am ready to kill unbelievers, as my fathers did.

The other day I was sitting in a coffee shop when a foreigner passed by. I had never met him but people told me that he was a missionary. I cursed him under my breath. But he must have heard me for he turned around, stopped, came back, and sat down on the bench be- side me.

"Peace be upon you," he said, and I had to reply in kind.

"I have been looking for you," he said.

"Do you know me?" I replied.

"No," he said, "but my Master told me this morning to go and find some one who was cursing me."

"And what did He tell you to do then?" I said.

"Why," said he, "He told me to bless you. And so I want to assure you that I hope that Allah will give you all health and happiness."

"But who is this Master of yours?" I said. "Jesus Christ," he answered. "But are you a Christian?" I asked again.

"Well," he said, "my Master said that by this we are known as His disciples, if we have love one for another. . . . for God is Love."

He went away; but his words have been ringing in my ears. I am afraid of such a Christian.

Prayer: Oh, Allah, I have prayed to Thee thousands of timeS, but I have not heard Thy voice till this morning. Art Thou really Love? And -dost Thou l()ve me? Then I have. been all wrong in my thoughts of Thee. Teach me what Thou truly art.,' Amen. .

ABDULLAH BIN HUSSEIN.

Pioneering A

A Sketch of George Grenfell and Sir Wilfred Grenfell -~~I!~~_B_Y~L_._S_._H_O_G_E=N_B_O_O~M_,_p_r_in_ce_t_on_'_N~._J.~~~(I~- THE name Grenfell today, to ninety-nine mis- not swept away by the madness of these frantic sionary-minded people out of a hundred, years but who has carried on his work of healing means Sir Wilfred Grenfell of Labrador. His in an obscure field, unmoved by the materialism name calls up visions of a rocky, ice-bound coast, of our day~ of bleak, wind-swept wastes, and of a beloved physician ministering to poor, hard-working, fish- These two men differ widely in background. erfolk-such is the efficacy of the printed word! George's parents moved to Birmingham when he was three years of age and his youth was spent in But in England fifty years ago the name Gren- a dirty factory town in the midst of the abuses of fell would bring up far different visions. Instead the industrial system. Wilfred's father was a of the bitter cold of the Nor,th Atlantic the mind schoolmaster and his boyhood was spent in carewould have pictured the steaming jungle of the free sport on the "Sands of Dee." Congo valley. Instead of frost-bitten fishing villages the name would have suggested grass huts, The most significant event in George Grenfell's baked by an equatorial sun. Instead of a minis- early life was his transfer from the Church of tering doctor in fur coat driving a dog team, the England to the Baptist communion. The cause name Grenfell meant a stocky, bearded man at the was trivial- a bully who plagued him and his wheel of a small steamer pushing his way up un- brother-but the result was thirty years of work charted ,tropical rivers. Grenfell in those days under the Baptist Missionary Society. meant George Grenfell, pioneer missionary and explorer of the Congo River basin. The calls of these men to missionary service were far different. A.t the age of ten George de- Both of these men sprang from an old and illus- cided to be a missionary. He was active in the trious family of Cornwall. Both claimed affinity Young People's work of the church and at the age of blood with Sir Richard Grenville, that bold ad- of twenty-two became editor of Mission Work, a venturer of Elizabethan days. The trouble which Baptist young people's periodical. His close ache caused the Spanish navy was one of the family's quaintance with the missionary enterprise reproudest memories. sulted in his decision to enter Bristol College and prepare for active service in the foreign field. Something of the untamed spirit of their seagoing ancestor must have followed the blood line Wilfred Grenfell, on the other hand, was led into down through the successive generations. Neither his life work in Labrador through his medical and of these later Grenfells was so happy as when surgical practice. He had a vital religious exafloat; the deck of a rolling ship was always more perience during a Moody and Sankey revival in congenial than a lecture platform. Both were of London. For some years following the complethat hardy clan that listens with expectant ear to tion of his medical studies he served on a Deep an inward compelling voice: Sea Mission boat among the fishing fleets of the North Sea. Then he decided to accompany a ship Something hidden – Go and find it. sent out on similar service among the fishing boats Go and look behind the Ranges. of Newfoundland and the Labrador. Upon ar- Something lost behind the Ranges, rival he sought to meet the needs of the people Lost and waiting for you; Go! and remained to become world famous and to write "Forty Years for Labrador." His motives Though only sixteen years separated these men seem to have been largely humanitarian and his in age, they really belonged to two different gen- theory' of missionary calling is bound up in his erations. George Grenfell was born in 1849 and saw the zenith of his usefulness during a time of statement that he always believed that the Good tremendous British expansion in almost every line, Samaritan crossed the road and helped the colonial and industrial, as well as missionary. wounded man because he wanted to do SO.l Wilfred Grenfell's work has become famous in the present century, chiefly as an example of a man to~ tf&f~Jl6o~I}i~:~n, "r~~~ Years for Labrador," p. 71. Hough- [197 ]

The important thing is that they both entered pounds, the maximum pack load for a bearer. The the service of Christ without any reservations, vessel was taken apart, shipped to the foot of the ready to go wherever He should lead them. That cataracts and then carried two hundred miles their respective fields lay so far apart is another through the jungle to Stanley Pool. The engineer, proof of our Lord's interest in all parts of His sent to reassemble the ship, died on the way, but far-flung battle line. Grenfell, using native helpers, rebuilt and The Explorers launched "The Peace" in 1884. It was an almost incredible piece of work, but it was completed and When George Hawkes, a schoolmate of George the way opened for the exploration of a river sys- Grenfell, was asked by the Baptist Missionary tem which drains an area of over two million Society to write the story of his schoolmate's life square miles. The main stream and its tributaries he consented to do so on one condition-someone total a distance of eleven thousand miles.

qualified for the task should make a scientific ap- For twenty-two years George Grenfell sailed praisal of Grenfell's work as an explorer and that "The Peace" up and down those miles of treacher- report should be incorporated in the biography. ous waterways. He charted the channels, mapped Instead, a whole book on this subject was written the tributaries, and made the way comparatively by Sir Harry Johnston, entitled "George Grenfell safe for the advance of civilization. More steam- and the Congo." ers were brought in and a railroad was built We have seen how Wilfred Grenfell went around the cataracts. The territory thus opened through a "seasoning process" in his ministrations to trade is as large as Europe from the Black Sea to the fishermen of the North Sea in preparation to the English Channe}.2 for his life work on the Labrador Coast. Likewise For his part in the project Grenfell was hon- George Grenfell spent four years in Cameroon, ored by the Royal Geographical Society, receiving West Africa, as a "finishing school," under the its Founder's Gold Medal. He was also honored saintly Alfred Saker. Here he learned to make by the Belgian Government and represented King friends with natives, did some preliminary ex- Leopold on a commission to settle a boundary dis- ploring and experienced some of the hardships of pute with France.

missionary life. Here, too, he met his first great It was in his relation with King Leopold that sorrow, when his bride of less than a year died of George Grenfell made his greatest mistake. He puerperal fever. was a believer in the desirability of a strong Euro- In August, 1877, Henry M. Stanley completed a pean power taking over the country in order to three-year journey, crossing Africa from Zanzibar stop the petty intertribal wars and the horrors of on the east coast to Boma at the mouth of the the slave trade.3 He therefore looked upon King Congo River on the west. He had followed the Leopold as a great benefactor and in this opinion course of the Lualaba River which Livingstone he was seconded by his Society.4 But he had failed believed to be the headwaters of the Nile. Stanley to reckon on the greed of men who saw in this vast proved it to be the source of the Congo. This dis- territory a source of income from rubber. This covery challenged the Christian world to occupy greed led to almost unbelievable atrocities. The the vast region of central Africa. Other mission- oppression of the rubber trusts proved worse for ary societies followed the footsteps of Livingstone the black folk than the villainies of the Arab slave in East Central Africa, and a special gift from raiders. John H. Harris, in his book, "Slavery Robert Arthington enabled the Baptist Missionary or 'Sacred Trust'" estimates the deaths during a Society to assume responsibility for the evan- thirteen-year period at five million.

gelization of the Congo Basin. Grenfell and his When public indignation rose too high to be ig- friend, Thomas J. Comber, were invited to con- nored King Leopold appointed, as a blind, a com- duct a prospecting expedition. They soon learned mission for the protection of the natives and that the Congo was navigable for only a short dis- named Grenfell and Holman Bentley as members.

tance from the mouth and that two hundred miles Nothing was accomplished, and the horrible of rapids barred the way to the interior. Gren- abuses went on long after Grenfell's death.

fell's first journey therefore was overland to San One cannot refrain from placing the vast ex- Salvador, capital city of Dom Pedro, black King plorations of George Grenfell beside those of Sir of the Congo. Grenfell decided that the opening Wilfre.d. The latter did worthy service .to navi- up of the interior could best be made by boat gation by correcting charts and maps of that above the cataracts. . dangerous coastline which has been called the Thus came about the greatest exploit of his life. graveyard of the Atlantic. He was honored by Under his advice a seventy-foot steamer, named "The Peace," was built in England, so designed 2 Mathews, Basil-"The Book of Missionary Heroes," p. 150. that only three parts weighed more than sixty-five 3 Hemmens, H. L.-"George Grenfell Pioneer in Congo," p. 198. • Report of B. M. S. for 1885 quoted by Hemmens, p. 200.

TWO PIONEERING GRENFELLS

the Royal Geographical Society with the Murchi- in educational and industrial missions, and schools son Prize in 1911.5 Later, under the encourage- were among the most successful of his projects. ment of the British Admiralty, he further sur- He rightly believed that if the elimination of tribal veyed the coast. Much of this work was done by warfare was not to leave a dangerous vacuum aerial photography.6 Later he was knighted for some other occupation must be provided for the his services by King George V. people. Accordingly he taught them how to make bricks from clay and so to replace their miserable These efforts are valuable from a commercial huts with decent houses. Grenfell saw the necespoint of view. Dr. Grenfell tells of seeing five sity of isolating the children from .the associations steamers piled up on one reef at one time.7 And of heathen life and this was done by means of from a humanitarian point of view it was no less boarding schools. At first pupils were hard to get, so. It is better Christianity to make good charts but before his death he saw them coming in inthan to wait "to play the Good Samaritan to the creasing numbers. surviving families of those fishermen who had drowned because no reliable chart existed." 8 Yet Like many pioneer missionaries Grenfell was a fair comparison of this bleak coast with the rich criticized by the churches at home for the scarcity interior of Africa, leaves one with the impression of converts. Those in England who had visions that society is indeed whimsical in the disposition of teeming thousands of black men hungering for of its honors. the Gospel failed to appreciate the difficulties. The frightful loss of life due to inexperience in a The Missionaries new country also put a s.train upon his courage. His own daughter, newly sent out as a missionary, "The end of the geographical feat is the begin- died of blackwater fever. ning of the missionary enterprise." These words of Livingstone were likewise the motto of his ar- His most persistent enemy, however, was the dent admirer, George Grenfell. It was his ap- awful slave traffic. The Arab raiders had pushed pointed task to blaze trails or, more literally, to westward from Zanzibar and threatened to take chart channels, but always his objective was the over the whole Congo basin. Their inhuman spreading of the Gospel of Christ and the building treatment made the natives wary of strangers of an indigenous church. From that single aim with light skins and often flights of poison arrows nothing could move him. Even when requested by greeted the passengers on "The Peace." the King of Belgium to serve as Royal Commissioner on the boundary question between Belgium Complications with the Belgian Government and Portugal, he referred the letter to the Mis- also threatened to upset his plans. At one time the sionary Society and accepted the offer only after authorities seized "The Peace," hauled down her securing its consent. British flag and used her to transport munitions up the river. A protest from London to Brussels His aim throughout all his explorations was a brought restitution and an offer of indemnity. chain of ten mission stations from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, a distance of a thousand miles, George Grenfell closed his career at the age of and he complained bitterly to the British churches fifty-seven in a lonely outpost surrounded by black because the execution of this plan was so long de- men who loved him. They put him aboard "The layed for lack of reinforcements. "The Peace" Peace" and the famous old boat carried him to was brought out and operated to facilitate com- Basoko and a doctor. But on July 1, 1906, the munication between such stations. He lived to sturdy old missionary river pilot crossed the Bar see that hope realized. and sailed out into the great Beyond.

The population of George Grenfell's vast "par- The Grenfell "everybody knows" and the Grenish" varied from the tiny four-foot Batwa pig- fell "nobody knows" were both missionaries, mies, light red-skinned folk with huge bearded rather than theologians. Sir Wilfred, as a phyheads who lived par.t of the time in trees, to the sician and surgeon, has a rough and ready brand Banalyas, an advanced tribe which smelted iron of theology. He says: "Of one thing I am conand practiced carpentry. Naturally, Grenfell vinced. Religion is the reverse of anyone cubbynever had much time for the settled routine of a holed experience. If I am not Christian in the mission station. He continued to pilot "The Peace" way I eat and drink, and in the way I deal with and later the "Goodwill" up and down the river. my wife, or my crew, or my students, or my cus- tomers, as the case may be, the fact that I accept Yet he also managed to do some literary work. all the theology ever taught does not make me so. He translated the Gospel according to Mark and . . . How each individual keeps touch with God, .the Ten Commandments. He was a firm believer I consider it impertinent on the part of any other individual to criticize. Only Christ, so far, has 6 Grenfell, 'Vilfred-Ibid., p. 182. proved the right to say, 'Follow Me.' " 9 • Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 242. • Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 339. 7 Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 169. 8 Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 241.

Nor was George Grenfell a stickler for dog- Contrast this with George Grenfell's problem. matic theology. In a letter to Joseph Hawkes, No one has ever accurately counted its population, written in his last illness, he says: "I am less con- but it runs into the millions, and of these almost fident in trying to explain the Trinity, the Atone- every tribe speaks a different dialect. The climate ment and Justification than I used to be; but this is one in which no white man can live long with- I know, better than ever, that Salvation is by out seriously impairing his health. One begins to grace through Jesus Christ, by faith." 10 see that, judged by almost every objective cri- terion, George undertook a more difficult task. There is no notable difference in the sacrifices which these men made. Both lived strenuously. George Grenfell died at fifty-seven. Sir Wil- The great contrast lies in the people to whom they fred is now past seventy. World recognition has ministered. Sir Wilfred has for forty years come to him largely during the past twenty years. served a scattered population of fisherfolk of New- Had his lesser known kinsman rounded out his foundland and the Labrador, mostly Anglo-Saxon full three-score-and-ten he too might have reaped whites, comparable to the southern mountaineers more of the world's honors. of the United States.u There are only a few hundreds who live there all year around. Their Both men are specimens of that staunch clan of missionary has no new language to learn, and missionary heroes that every day brings a little with the aid of American university students and nearer the day when the kingdoms of this world others, is able to handle their needs in a fairly shall become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His adequate way. Christ.

10 Hemmens, H. L.-Ibld., p. 239. BIBLIOGRAPHY 11 Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 90. 1. Hawker, George-The Life of George Grenfell, New York, 1909. 2. Hemmens, H. L.–George Grenfell, Pioneer in Congo, London, 1927. 3. Bently, Hoimen–George Grenfell and the Congo, London. 4. Grenfell, Wilfred-Forty Years for Labrador, Boston, 1933.

"Can't Afford to Give to Missions"

Many churches and individuals contend that the funds. Should this fact take precedence over the claims of home needs are so great that they can- needs of the local congregation? not afford to give to missions. Many churches in Christian lands are housed in expensive buildings, The same principle and problem applies to a and are heavily mortgaged, while the spiritual family. When should the desire for a new house house and work of Christ are handicapped by pov- or better furnishings be given the right of way erty. Recently a mortgage company refused to over the pressing needs of absent members of the modify its claims on church property or to reduce family? Obviously the answer is that vital needs the interest while that church was using part of -life, health, education for service-should take its income to support missions. If the church precedence over comforts, conveniences and selfcould afford to give away, surely it could afford to indulgence. Few find satisfaction in self-denial pay its debts. What is the answer? The time to for the sake of discipline but many find real joy in avoid this dilemma seems to be before the debt self-denial for the sake of loved ones or for the on the church property is incurred. Every con- promotion of some needy and worthy cause. gregation, like an individual or a family, has a twofold obligation – for its own maintenance in Experience proves that those who put "first the the interest of efficiency, and for sacrificial service Kingdom of God," have their own essential needs to others. On the one hand there is no reason for supplied, while those who put first their own coman individual or for a church to exist merely for fort lose satisfaction in material things and do self; on the other hand service cannot be ade- not experience the joy of fruitful service. Many quately rendered to others if personal effective- churches with large and elaborate buildings are ness is not maintained. spiritual paupers and show little or no fruit to justify their existence. Other individuals and Every Christian and every church is a steward, churches that live for Christ and His Kingdom commissioned to promote the work of Christ at have the joy of reaping rich spiritual harvests and home and abroad. Should the needs and oppor- at the same time find their own needs adequately tunities for work abroad hinder the work at home met. All admire heroic self-sacrifice but few of -or vice versa? A church desires to enlarge or us practice it. It is a satisfaction to give sacrimodernize its house of worship or its parish house. ficially to an enterprise doing a Christlike work Should this desire be gratified in such a way as to in a Christlike way. The true sign of life in a hinder the response to missionary appeals? The church or an individual is the stream of Living work abroad and in the home field greatly needs Water that flows out to vivify and beautify the lives of others.

A Fire–Walking Festival in India*

By MILLICENT MOODY, Chota Nagpur, India CHUTIYA is an ancient Hindu village which nut falls too. Immediately the priest gathers up consists of a narrow pavementless street the remaining rice and smooths the little pillar about a mile long with mud houses and clean. The drums and chanting cease; the women small shops on both sides. There is a very ancient talk and push and change places. Evidently some- temple at the beginning of the village and a new thing important has happened.

one, only half completed, at the end; both are We were told that the stone pillar represented dedicated to Shiva. Shiva, the creator. The rice and the nut had been Once a year a very interesting festival is held in placed on the god by the chief priest at the request this village. It goes back to ancient times when of a childless woman, who has paid a sum of the aborigines worshipped the sun. The festival money for the priest to tell her whether or not is called "Fire-walking" by foreigners, but the her longing for a son will be realized. The nut had Hindus call it Manda. One of my colleagues, who fallen, so Shiva would grant the woman's request.

works in Chutiya, invited me to join a small party Again and again other women came, but we to witness the festival under the care of her Hindu did not see the nut fall a second time. Alas! maybe pundit. the gift of money which accompanied the request We set out at 10 p. m. with our flashlights. The was too small to satisfy the greed which showed so narrow street near the first temple was thronged clearly in the priest's face.

with men and boys, all making for the other end The noise and heat on the veranda of the temof the village. As the street took a bend we saw a ple was so great that we were glad to put on our flare of lights in the distance and then saw that the shoes and sit once more in the open space near by. temple dedicated to Parvati, Shiva's wife, was It was now getting late, so we hoped the chief lined with tiny oil lamps. The crowd had become ceremony would not be long delayed. Soon the quite dense, for we had almost reached the spot pundit hurried back to say that we should come at where the chief ceremonies were to be performed. once. So we joined the crowd in front of the tem- The chief temple was on our left, and from it came ple and presently a passage was made from the drumming and chanting. Many hundreds of peo- temple steps to the trench of fire by men holding ple had collected and worship was going on in the primitive flares made of stout sticks with rags temple at full swing. soaked in oil on one end. Everyone was kind and gave us good places facing the passage. The chief We walked along the rough veranda of the priest appeared at the temple door and then the temple to a large iron-barred window which gave devotees streamed out and down the steps. The us a clear view of the inside. Both inside and out chief holy man (not the priest) came first and crowds of women and a few men were gazing in- stood at the bottom of the steps and after him the tently at the performance of the chief priest and others came out one at a time. They wore either his helpers. A circle of about eight devotees stood pure white turbans or wreaths of white scented round the priest. These were young men for the flowers on their heads; they had garlands of these most part, who had just been swung over fire and flowers, which are like tuber lilies, round their in a short while were to show their devotion to necks. their god, Shiva, by walking through a trough of fire in his honor. What was fixing the attention Then began the interesting ceremony of "the of the crowd? An evil-looking priest bearing kiss of peace." Each man embraced the others in Shiva's trident marked in lime on his forehead, turn by touching arms and kissing first one side, sat cross-legged, before a rounded stone pillar then the other, and finally saluting with a little which rose from the ground about two feet. Look! bow, with both hands raised to the face as if pray- He is putting a handful of boiled rice on top of ing. This was repeated three times, the devotees the pillar. He is moulding it as a child would make returning to the temple between each set of greeta sand castle. He is placing a nut, like an acorn, ings. Then they all ran down the passage between on the very top. The drums beat; the devotees the crowd and surrounded the trench of flaming chant; the priest mumbles and waves his hand- charcoal, while the chief devotee grasped a double the chanting and drumming continue for two or handful of glowing embers in his cupped hands three minutes, and the loose rice falls a little; the and rushed back and up the temple steps and bore • From The Mission Field, London. the fire to Shiva's shrine. We saw the man shortly [201 ]

afterwards and he did not appear to be burnt at tesque masks, and bells on their ankles. Most dances took the form of a mock fight between two all. hunters who carried huge flower-decked bows and The actual fire-walking was to come later, so arrows. The performers clicked their bows and arrows and went through curious antics, much to we went to see the dancing of various sets of vil- the enjoyment of the crowd, but as each item finlagers. We joined an enormous crowd, hundreds ished there was no attempt at applause. All the of men and boys, seated on the ground around an dances were accompanied by drums and weird hunting cries.

We were told to return at once to the trough of glowing charcoal, as the devotees were about to walk through the fire. The crowd was so dense that we could only make very slow progress so when we reached the spot the men were coming up from the fire and returning to the temple. They had encircled the fire, saluted it and then had walked through it. The trough was several feet wide and eight to ten feet long and was filled to the very top with red-hot charcoal. The men seemed to be quite unscathed from their ordeal.

We longed to be able to claim that huge crowd for Christ and to be able to change all the devo- tion to Shiva into devotion to our Lord. We know that many in that Manda crowd are Christians at heart as a result of years of faithful teaching from our Mission and the secret working of the Holy Spirit within them. We pray that the time will come when a large group of these people will be brave enough to free themselves from the fet- ters of caste, fear and public opinion and come out as Christians. If some will do this others will follow their example. Pray for Chutiya and re- member the educational and evangelistic work, especially the group of non-Christian boys under instruction.

FIREWALKING IN ENGLAND There are about one hundred million people in India living in areas that are not adequately Kuda Bux, Kashmir magician showed no sign of blistering after reached by the Christian message. To remedy, he had walked twice in a trench filled with glowing embers. the situation there should be a (1) better distri- bution of the Christian forces; (2) greater emopen-air stage. Every other person seemed to be phasis upon the ideal of a united church; (3) carrying a long bamboo stick-six to eight feet more emphasis placed upon evangelism. (4) The long. These were to protect them on their home- concentration of missionary institutions in the ward way, but now the poles gave the effect of a larger towns is a handicap. (5) The Indian forest, for everyone held them upright as they Church needs more ordained leaders. (6) Steps sat. should be taken to take the Christian message to the unoccupied areas. (7) The National Chris- The dancers were all men dressed in spangled tian Council should consider what can be done clothes with tall shimmering head-dresses, gro- about Christian work in the Native States. (8) The progress of the Church will largely depend upon the indigenous nature of its activity and growth. (9) Higher educational institutions should cultivate a more Christian atmosphere and a comprehensive effort should be made to stamp out illiteracy in the Christian Church. (10) Greater efforts should be made to produce and distribute Christian literature of a high character.

the Sat Tal Ashram*

Those who were fortunate enough to be a part sat at the foot of the cross. Communion in Sat of the fellowship will look back upon our experi- Tal is communion indeed. "Heaven comes down ence at the Sat Tal Ashram last summer with the the soul to meet and glory crowns the mercy seat." deepest gratitude. One new part of the landscape Every Sunday at least one person had a fresh was a cross on the opposite hillside from the victory to share, and we all rejoiced together. prayer nook. It was a rough hewn cross probably not unlike the first cross on another hill. This Every day just before the sunset meeting we cross, from the very first sunset meeting until the met to transact Kingdom business. There was last morning quiet time, branded our very souls. frank open sharing of spiritual needs and vic- The experiences revolved around the cross of tories. Noone was afraid to be perfectly honest which this one was but a symbol. as we tried to face ourselves. We got to really know each other as we met day by day and shared Sat Tal has a reputation for being a place where the deepest experiences of life. We shared our lives are changed. Each had various needs, but experiences in keeping quiet times, guidance, all wanted that "victorious vitality" that would sharing, surrender and life changing. The dismake us a part of the "cure instead of a part of cipline and fellowship helped to make us eager to the disease" of this sin-sick world. We not only get into the lives of others. needed to be changed but we wanted to get to the place where God could use us to change other The best that each had, we gave and from each other we took that which met our individual need. lives. The greatest contribution, however, came from Every day we were brought to face the needs God Himself. By the lakeside in numberless nooks, on special rocks, or by certain paths, we of our social order as Dr. Stanley Jones discussed met our Maker and He continued His new crea- "Christ and Communism." All through the cen- tion in our lives. turies man has been talking about the Kingdom of God as though it was meant for some future Intercession such as I never have experienced time and place. We have been in the habit of ton- was a part of our experience at Sat Tal. In this ing down Christ's teachings about the Kingdom we had an opportunity to feel a fractional part to fit the social order. During those periods of of the weight of some of the crosses that Christ discussions we realized, as never before, the sins is bearing all the time. We learned the power of of society the world around and that the only prayer. order that will stand the test is the Kingdom of God. It is impossible for one to set up the King- I am unable to describe the inner life of the Ashdom of God in his heart and fit into the present ram which I had the privilege to share for eightsocial order. If the Kingdom is within us the een days. The fellowship of work, whether it be social order around about must change. We be- cleaning the drawing room or cleaning lamps, was lieve the answer to the problems of the individual a rich experience. It helped to make the Ashram and the world is Christ, and with a real determi- a home, and knit us all together into a brothernation we returned to our stations to bring about hood. changes. "The plant that my Father hath not planted it shall be rooted up." We are awake to Thursday was the day of silence. On this day our responsibility in the rooting up process. The we did not have our work period. The value of cross Christ is carrying, because of poverty, in- this day lay in the silent fellowship that we had justice, and sin in the present social order, is so with God and with each other. One of our memgreat that we could not begin to comprehend its bers expressed it something like this, "We enjoyed weight. each other's fellowship without trying to get our ideas over to one another."

After all, the social reconstruction depends up- It was a great vacation. I felt, as I checked up on the individual and the "victorious vitality" will my life before and after, that before I went to the put dynamic in the social reconstruction. Christ's Ashram I had been standing beside an inlet of redemptive power was felt mightily as we sat the ocean and calling it the ocean. As I stood facing the cross and we realized that there was beside it, I seemed tall and important. After the grace and power enough not only to transform us experience at the Ashram I find myself standing but also to transform the world. beside the real ocean and am overwhelmed with its greatness and in comparison I have come to Communion and sharing bound us all together my proper stature. Christ has me, all of me and in a real fellowship. Barriers came down as we -. Condensed from an article by P. E. P. in The Indian Witness. the cross has been branded on my soul.

[203 ]

~'===="""""""'=–==~~~==~=-=='~

I Effective Ways of Working , i 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home l EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I=============I~ The Kingdom of God education in 1931; Christian Leadership relating to the Movement economics in 1932. Both these modern apostles were deeply movement came through the fol- By ELIZABETH M. TURNBULL* lowing channels: The Mission- We were led most naturally to aware of the need of a new in- a'!y Monthly, the official maga- terpretation of the message of take as ours the ideas inherent ZIne of the society, in articles by Jesus Christ for the whole in the Kingdom of God Move- leading women in all the prov- world. More than once in the ment. The more immediate years following they spoke to inces and members of the Board' ~udiences in Canada and deeply years after the union of The Impressed us all. circular letters, a Prayer and Purpose card and little leaflets United Church of Canada of issued by the board for distribu- 1925 were necessarily concerned The Anniversary of Pentecost tion. Some of these last had to with organization but at the followed, with its summons to a deeper and fuller life. In April, do with our relationship in the third General Council in 1928 society itself; others had to do the Moderator of The United 1930, the Executive of the Wom- with aspects in the objective of Church, Dr. W. T. Gunn, called an's Missionary Society, stirred the movement such as: "The by the call of the Oriental lead- !he whole membership to a spir- ers, sent an open letter to the ~i~~dom. in Every Day Life," membership asking for more LIvmg In and for the King- Itual advance. His words cre- prayer and a thoughtful, rever- ent seeking in the Bible for ated a profound impression: Christ's way of life. It seemed dom." A lKatienrgdboomo,k"le~t "The !o us that God was making way Way of the series "We cannot organize a rweveivcaal~ In every land for a new revelabut by the grace of God tion of Himself. In his book of of fine Bible studies tracing the begin one." , that year, "The Christ of Every Road," Dr. Stanley Jones said: growth of the idea of the King- In the following year this ap- "The world ground is being pre- dom of God through Old Testapeal was strengthened by the ment times to the present and challenge of two remarkable challenging us to face that idea men-Dr. C. Y. Cheng of China in all its implications, was wide- and Kagawa of Japan. In the ly used in monthly executive and summer of 1929, Dr. Cheng, commi!tee meet}ngs, in group ~atherIngs and In private devo- Preside~t and later Secretary of pared for a spiritual awakening tIOns.

the National Christian Council on a wide-spread scale. We are on the verge of something big." of China and first Moderator of We were greatly enriched by We felt that we were part of the Church of Christ in China this great movement and we cooperation with our church's visited North America. He had Board of Evangelism and Social Service in the publication of a recently inaugurated the Five realized as never before that al- Year Movement in China with though the Kingdom of God was, lWittolreshbiopokinlettheenHtiotlme~d,""Aanidds to we its .searching prayer: "0 Lord, first, a personal experience of reVIve thy ACht uarbcoh~t beginning God as Father and a consecra- took advantage of the fine leafwith me!" the same tion of oneself to His purposes- lets released by this board on time Kagawa of Japan had be- we would miss the richness of the Kingdom of God Movement. gun his crusade, "A Million Marked interest was shown in that experience if we did not al- Souls for Christ," a "Schedule the reports presented to the Gen- so find the same marvellous felof social organization to estab- eral Council in 1932 on Chris- lowship in groups that marked lish the Kingdom of God on tian Marriage, on Evangelism the friendship of Jesus with His earth"-evangelization in 1930,' and on the Church and Industry. disciples and the united member- . • Mrs. Turnbull is the editor of The Mis- ship in the early church. SO' a Another manner in which 8wnarll Monthly in the United Church of Canada and Jives in Toronto. If a movement number of ignroauupxsilioafrywommeeetn~ guid.ance came was by the sugsuch as she herein describes might become sometimes gestion of certain devotional general a~ong. Christian people, the consequent spir,t';1al.,zatlon of the Church would ings, often in little groups in study books bMy eathneingexoefcuSteirvve~ solve the mIssIOnary problem in all Its as- such as "The pects-money, personnel, revamping of meth- homes, began to study the social ods and motivation. Nothing but a spiritual dynamic will ever bring it into its dominant implications of Christ's teaching ice" by Fosdick; "The New place in the Kingdom of God. regarding the Kingdom of God. Challenge of Faith" by Sher- [204 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

wood Eddy; "Christ of the greater unity and power in the so-called Christian lands?" He Mount" by E. Stanley Jones. religious life of the organization. was impelled to answer that Young people were urgedto read Auxiliary women cooperated question. To that end he re- Stanley High's stimulating book, with the pastor in visiting those dedicated himself and we are "Today's Youth and Tomorrow's no longer associated with any glad to be coworkers with him in World." In 1933, "Personal Re- church. It was agreed that the that work. It has given our misligion and the Life of Fellow- most effective way in which the sionary program a scope and di- ship" by William Temple, Arch- Woman's Missionary Society rection we have never known bebishop of York, and the year could contribute to the Church's fore. We feel as Stanley Jones following "Jesus and Ourselves" work of Evangelism, was by says: "This age 'is on the verge by Leslie Weatherhead, brought "concentrating on cooperation of a discovery of the meaning of to us a deeper understanding of with the local minister in studied the Kingdom of God." God's will for us in relation to outreach for those not yet com- the needs of the hour. mitted to the Christian life." A HOMEMADE DOLL FESTIVAL In 1933 a Call to Prayer was We led our young women in issued by the Board and pub- discussion material regarding MRS. HELEN T. LEACH* lished iIi the Easter Missionary wide issues such as interracial Monthly. It closed with these and industrial problems, peace Our Sunday school juniors significant words: "0 God, my or war, economic questions, etc., and saw to it that their worship celebrated the Doll Festival last Father, I pray: That I may was linked with these. We in- spring as the culmination of a vited conferences where older happy season's study of Japan. make the doing of Thy will the and younger met together. We There are so many delightful realized that many of the young things one can do about Japan! supreme guide in all my rela- people of today were much more Of course there are pictures- socially minded and w 0 r I d- many and beautiful. Then there tionships, believing that Thou minded than the older women are scrolls to be made from and we welcomed their fresh ap- strips of unbleached muslin with hast called me into membership proach. We called them as we copies of Japanese scenes cray- called ourselves to take action oned on an oblong in the center. in Thy Kingdom that I may be as citizens when public issues On cheap trays one can form come before them relating to the landscapes fro m newspaper used of Thee to extend Thy rule happiness and well being of men squeezed out of water, dipped and women and particularly into a thin cement mixture and of truth and love in every area little children. then shaped into mountains, streams, bridges, gardens-the of human life. In my home, in But perhaps the greatest thing whole coated, when dried, with we have gained in this devotional bright lacquer paint, leaving the my church, in my community, in study has been the growing con- rim of the tray in black. (Yes, sciousness of the paramount it is messy, but pretty when finmo yL onradt i,oTn ,h yT hwyillKbine gddoonme. come, importance of the missionary ished.) Then the Japanese Thy task today. The new challenge houses from corrugated paper will, 0 Lord, victorious be, in of Dr. Stanley Jones, himself boxes, with thin paper windows one of the best-known mission- and doors, are easy to make. every land–alllands-in me." aries of the Christian Church, What has been the result of this intensive campaign? It is not easy to tabulate results in spiritual development and yet if no growth is evident the experi- ment has surely failed. Some very de fin i t e things have emerged in the past few years.

One is a reality in worship for many who had long been accus- tomed to stereotyped and formal prayers. And this experience in "Christ's Alternative to Com- Most of all, however, we enhinged upon the second thing: munism," has answered a ques- joyed our Doll Festival. Not beour study made us come to grips tion which perhaps has been in ing Japanese with a collection of with social problems confronting the minds of many during the dolls dating back to babyhood, our Church, community and na- last few years: "Why should we had much preparation to tional life, and that struggle missionary women con c ern make. First the doll shelves found expression in our prayer themselves with economic, social had to be built-a flight of five life. Many of us have become and political problems ?" He steps constructed from orange conscious of the tremendous wrote the book under an urge too crates by a good-natured boy need of a transformed society great to resist after a visit to scout. These were covered with . and of our responsibility for its Communistic Russia. "Shall we red crepe paper in lieu of red achievement. So, in addition to give ourselves to the inner life," silk and a rich blue canopy was study, we saw to it that our wor- he asked himself, "and let the arranged over the top step, while ship services for old and young, question of the new world order a gold screen stood behind this published from month to month alone?" He found it impossible step marking the honorable locain The Missionary Monthly, to do that. As a missionary, he tion of the emperor and empress were grouped around themes for had been asked, "Can Christ dolls. We dressed them in real a social awakening as well as save society as well as individ- oriental tapestry robes. On the personal consecration. As it uals? Has He a program-if so, • Mrs. Leach is a missionary from China, now resident In GranvUIe. Ohio. grew, the movement gave a why is it not more effective in

second step, just below the royal We made our room gay with featuring four fields, one brief pair, stood three ladies-in-wait- Japanese lanterns. The Doll episode from each of which was ing in red skirts and white Shelves had the place of. honor, introduced and a suitable hymn kimonos with a dignified guard and above and back of these the used to cover changes of stage on either side armed with bows, window space contained a big setting. Placards placed succesarrows and spears. A tiny water color scene of Japanese sively upon an easel announced orange tree (made of twigs and children at play under cherry the fields. The Spirit of Miscrepe paper) stood at one end of trees. On tables at one side and sions bowed her head at the close this step and a cherry tree on in the wall space we snuggled of each scene while someone in the other. The ·nextstep below our handwork of the year, for the audience rose and offered a held the five musicians dressed admiration of one year's work brief prayer for the field just in purple who with drum, cym- does spur us on to another year's considered. As a last feature, bals, flutes and violin enter- plans. To this doll tea party this Spirit made an earnest aptained the royalty. Next below our mothers and a few friends peal to the audience for the spe- were invited, but the real guests cific objective of the whole. came the ancient man and wom- were the 25 dolls who came with an dolls, bringers of good luck- them and were duly registered A Modern Grab Bag. Rev. he with a hoe to clean unkind in a little book with a big doll H. D. Davies, regional secretary gossip out of the town and she painted on the cover. of the Commission on Missions with a broom to sweep in the of the Congregational and Chrisgood. The lowest step had a tiny The dolls had reserved seats tian Churches, has sent copies of lacquered table set with rice at tables on either side of the The Pilgrim Herald, the official bowls and chopsticks (tooth- shelves. There were dolls from pUblication of the Congrega-' picks) . Purple cushions were India, China, France, the Philip- tional Conference of South Dalaid for the guests to sit on and pines, an American Indian, two kota, in which he edits a departgenuine little Japanese teacups dolls 80 years old and many ment called "A Grab Bag of and a teapot sat on the ends of others. B est of all were Standard Missionary Methods," the step. "Spring" and "Peace" from the the tiny prizes being tabloids of doll family of a resident Jap- workable plans. In two issues "Where did you get your little anese, Mrs. Chosaburo Kato, alone your Editor counted 19 Japanese dolls?" several people who in her dainty kimono added excerpts from THE REvIEW, duly asked me, and I had to admit the finishing touch to our party. accredited, and it was a satisthey came from the ten-cent How pleased we were, when we faction to realize that contribustore and that I had given them passed tea and cookies to her, to tors to this Department were the oriental touch by blacking see her eyes shine as she asked if thus broadcasting energizers for their hair with lacquer paint. we would mind if she took home the King's Business. And now, (Be sure to lay them face down some of the flower-shaped, pink- in this issue and the next, we to dry or an unexpected black frosted cookies and the little propose to dip into Mr. Davies' pig tail may ooze down the back favor (a pot of flowers made grab bag for our innings of exor the face may become African from a marshmallow, tiny gum change trinkets, as follows: in streaks.) Can you imagine drops, wire and crepe paper) the good time we had learning for Mr. Kato to see; "for," she Collect old Christmas greetings to the delightful doll customs of said, "that is just what little send abroad. About 25 pounds of Japan and planning for our fes- girls in Japan do at their doll these were sent from the Midwest tival, which you probably know parties." Regional office in JUly to Africa, comes on the third day of the China, India, etc. third month in Japan? Methods Seedlings Use the supper table worship period Dramatizing a mission study to tell something of interest, such as book, which has prime values in a missionary story. previewing, reviewing, s u m- marizing or popularizing its Talk casually of missionaries and subject matter, is not difficult. missions in a favorable way, so that A good example is that of the they will be taken for granted as sub- pageant founded upon the book, jects as normal as play, movies, "Between Two Centuries," men- school, church, etc. tioned last month in the review of the Santa Ana Baptist wom- Have a missionary in the home if en's year book. Its author, Mrs. possible. Impressions will be lasting. Ethel M. Harp, used the Spirit of Missions and the Spirit of Encourage the re'ading of books of Commerce, standing on opposite travel, etc., that depict needs, condi- sides of the platform, to supply tions and actual doings of teachers, background material and con- doctors, nurses and preachers in for- nective tissue for the narrative eign countries.

Have a 24-hour-a-day plan to raise money that keeps missionary work go- ing when we are at home asleep.

Sel!' Dr. J. L. Lobinger's pamphlet, "What Shall We Do about Missions -Plans and Methods for Young PeQ- pIe."

~==============~~=====-~~1~1

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~f~========================~ Discipline and Sacrifice referred to page 110 of the old stead and asking forgiveness of book. There is found under the the mother. Weare told that the A MEDITATION heading of "discipline," counsel child burst into tears, asked her to the teacher to visit the par- mother's forgiveness, "and from 1. To sit at the feet of a Mas- ents "for the particular purpose that hour conducted herself as ter-Teacher makes one a disci- of representing to them the con- an obedient and gentle child." ple, and to practice the way of duct of the child." . . . Graphdaily living taught and practiced ically the story is told of Mr. Gentle Reader, do not say by the Master Himself is disci- "stuff and nonsense." Please pline. Raikes whose custom it was "to forget the method for the mo- visit in person, the families of ment and see the teacher win- Paul in writing to the Chris- the poor, and to persuade the ning the child to better conduct! tian church at Philippi urged: parents to feel interested in the "Have this mind in you which well being of their children." On III. Kagawa, the Christian was also in Christ Jesus : who one such occasion, he visited "a gentleman, Christian economist, existing in the form of God, poor but respectable woman" and Christian missionary is at counted not the being on an who "lived in a very decent present traveling in our country equality with God a thing to be house, but her life was made un- with a message about the whole grasped, but emptied himself, happy by the behaviour of her of life and the Kingdom of God taking the form of a servant,. be- little girl, who had a very bad to include us all. His outlook ing made in the likeness of men; temper." At the time of the vis- and service are of universal valand being found in fashion as a it, the little girl happened to be ue. For Lenten reading espeman, he humbled himself, be- in a sulky mood. (See the pic- cially in Holy Week, use of his coming obedient even unto ture.) Even when Mr. Raikes book "Meditations on the Cross" death, yea, the death of the talked seriously to the girl, she and his "Songs from the Slums" cross." continued SUlky. And now for are recommended. You may al- the point of this meditation. Mr. so wish to read what he is say- II. On the editor's bookshelf Raikes is seen in the illustration ing about Christian Cooperais a book belonging to one of her humbling himself in the child's tives. Only three quotations forefathers – or mothers. The from "Meditations on the Cross" title is, "The Teacher Taught. [207 ] follow. From the first chapter, An Humble Attempt to Make the -"We must make the world's Path of the Sunday School sorrows our own. That is Chris- Teacher Straight and Plain." tianity . . . Christianity for It was "written for the Ameri- me means to dedicate myself to can Sunday School Union, and serve others even urito death." Revised by the Committee of Publication." It was "entered And,- according to Act of Congress, in the year 1839." In the preface "The third significance of the the psychological approach is in- Cross is the conquest of death dicated by, "It has been said that . . . When Jesus was on his teachers are of all men the most second journey he said, 'I will indocil. (Page the Town Crier!) die in a short time,' showing We trust that such a remark is inapplicable to Sunday School that he had included death in the teachers, inasmuch as they are program of his life. He also said presumed to be examples to their he would come to life again . . . pupils in all things." When we feel as though we would like to live here forever, The frontispiece, here repro- death becomes a sorrow, but duced, is the only illustration, when we put it in our program and is given with this Lenten right from the start, it becomes meditation for benefit of others a joy. Death becomes part of as well as clergy. The reader is one's mission, one's allotted task."

Kagawa closes the chapter on wide variety of vocations. Cloth, $1; minister from the Dakotas, re- "The Cross and Daily Life" with paper, 60 cents. vealed some of the difficulties in the prayer-"O God of heaven the lives of the younger Indians and earth: We thank Thee that FOR ELEMENTARY GRADES and gave striking testimony as nineteen hundred years ago to the change which Christian- Thou didst reveal the perfect Courses based on the various study ity has brought into his own life. figure for mankind in the person books are in preparation. Titles and of a carpenter. Through his prices to be announced. For fuller in- Dan Poling, Jr., now in his courage, through his pity, his formation see later announcements or first pastorate in an eastern rulove of his fellowmen and his apply to the literature headquarters ral community, spoke of his work victory over suffering, sorrow, of your own denomination. with glowing enthusiasm. "I am selfishness and sin, and death, in the greatest rural parish in Thou didst manifest to us the Christian Youth in Action in the world," he announced; "not perfect man. Teach us that our Rural America from point of perfection but own pathways of life must lead from point of opportunity. We on into the Way of Christ who The fact that Christian young rural pastors have a real responhung upon a cross. Wavering, people are in action was estab- sibility and we must meet it." unwilling to make the choice, we lished again at the youth Rally "Faith in Jesus Christ," he said, hesitate. We humbly confess it. held in Washington, D. C., on "is the need of the rural church." Cause the spirit of Christ to January 16, 1936, in connection The meeting was presided over dwell in us, that we may kill with the Annual Meeting of the by Miss Mary Lesta Wakeman, selfishness, and be children of Home Missions Councils. There a student at American Univer- God who love our fellowmen. in the large auditorium of Cal- sity who in her introductory re- This we pray in the name of vary Baptist church young peo- marks spoke of the inspiration Christ. Amen." ple gathered from many of the she had received at the Student Washington churches, from the Volunteer Convention in Indian- Advance Announcement Y. M. C. A., the Y. W•.'C. A., apolis from which she had just from near-by colleges and rural returned. The new study and reading books for Missionary Education, communities. B. Y. P. D., Ep- A delightful feature of the 1936-1937 are on Africa and The program was the processional Negro in America. worth League, Pilgrim Fellow- Youth March participated in by ship, Christian Endeavor, and fifty Girl Reserves and younger For the home mission study others,-all were united .under members of the Washington texts, there will be the banner, "Christian· Youth Young Women's Christian Asso- Building a New World." .This ciation, under the leadership of FOR ADULTS interdenominational rally was a Miss Mary Burnett. The music part of the National Conference of the march was contributed by A Study Book. By Charles S. on the Rural Church, and the a young composer, Mrs. Elea- Johnson. The director of the Depart- program featured young people nore Weddell-Roberts and the ment of Social Science, Fisk Univer- who are today, or have recently words, which follow, were writsity, writes on the present status of been, in action in rural fields in ten for the occasion by Miss his own people in American life, America. Marie Whiffen of the New York trends in Negro-white relationships, City Young Women's Christian and the task of the churches in inter- There were four youth speak- Association. racial affairs. Cloth $1; paper 60 ers and their vivid personalities cents. and live messages threw an YOUTH MARCH added note of hope and encour- Brown America: The Story of a agement into the conference. Youth! Bearing the torch of truth, New Race. By Edwin R. Embree. Mr. Warner Clark, who served Steps with firm and determined tread. Collateral reading on Negro life and last summer in a coal-mining history for study groups. Originally field under the Friends' Service Filled with united need, published at $2.50. Special edition, League spoke of his experience Willed both by word and deed. cloth binding only $1.25. as a rare opportunity to "put Daring the years which unfold ahead. your thinking into practice,"- FOR YOUNG PEOPLE to see life in all its reality and to Youth-Youth learn to "live more abundantly." Questing for truth-truth The Story of the American Negro. Testing the tools which have been By Ina Corinne Brown. A brief, pop- Mrs. Caryl Adams, until reularly written history, based on the cently engaged in caring for tried before. soundest scholarship, and an illumi- children in some of New York Spurred by the desire for universal nating interpretation of Negro life State's Migrant Centers deand of interracial movements in con- scribed her little migrant friends claims temporary America. Miss Brown is as being "dirty perhaps on the Led on to higher aims, an author and leader in young peo- outside but clean on the inside." Stirred by the fire and flames, ple's work, Methodist Episcopal She pled for more awareness on Sped by the flames of the torch to Church, South. Cloth $1; paper 60 the part of Christians everycents. where to the needs of these explore m~ny thousands of migratory Truth- FOR INTERMEDIATES laborers. Youth! Bearing the torch of truth, A Reading Book. By Mary Jen- Vine Deloria, a young Indian Steps with firm and determined tread. ness. A collection of life sketches of outstanding Negroes, mostly young Weighing the world's release, people, who are making distinguished Praying that wars· may cease, contributions to American life in a Daring the peace which unfolds ahead.

-Sue Weddell.

i~'===========~====~

OUJ M!~r~~:;!~feCuS~;~?Ok .;1t EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO 1.

~'=====-======-========='~ INDIA-BURMA-SIAM the family from many evils and mis- tively displayed behind glass on fortunes -leprosy, itch, ophthalmia, the side of the car. There is Child Wives and Widows the death of young children and the seating accommodation for four invasion of the house and garden by passengers, in addition to the The following figures show the harmful snakes. The lack of children driver, and a sleeping berth is need for the Indian Women's is another of the misfortunes entailed available when necessary. It Movement to combat some of the by any failure to perform regular carries also a gramophone with handicaps of women and chil- worship in honor of the family snakes. vernacular records and a magic dren in India. lantern for showing slides on the There is a "serpent grove," where Life of Christ, and on the work There were 9,066 wives under the worshipper may repair. Shrines of the Bible Society. the age of one in 1921, but in are in the form of a hooded cobra, 1931 there were 44,082-almost carved from granite. Sacrifices and Two and a half months were a fivefold increase" while the spent in the Tamil country last elaborate ceremonies attend its in- year, during which time over stallation upon a low platform. ten thousand Scripture portions were sold. population had increased only The Mangs Ask for Teachers one-tenth. There were also re- -The Indian Witness. ported 759 widows under one Miss Lillian Picken writes to year old in 1921, and 1,515 in the American Board that a Temperance Advance group of Man g s (outcastes, 1931. The Temperance Committee of The 1931 Census Report gives string workers by trade) de- the South India United Church sired regular Christian instruc- passed the following resolutions the following figures: last September at Madras: tion in the Mang Wada for two Child Wives Per Cent hours every night. After show- 1. In each Council there should be a Temperance Committee to study in Up to one year old …….. °.8 ing their leader that they would all its bearings the question of Tem- One to two years old . . . . . . . be laying themselves open to perance and its relation to the spir- Two to three years old ….. 1. 2 itual life of our congregations and 2. our members. Three to four years old …. 4.2 persecution and trouble of all Four to five years old …… 6.6 2. That wherever possible a survey Five to ten years old. . . . . . . 19.3 kinds, and explaining to him be made of the location of liquor shops Ten to fifteen years old …. 38. 1 that any desiring baptism must within the area covered by such con- submit themselves to Christian gregation, and that efforts be made Child Widows Actual Number instruction and Christian dis- through local channels to have such cipline for at least one year, shops closed. Up to one year old. . . . . . . . . 1,515 after which if they proved One to two years old. . . . . . . 1,785 3. That in town congregations, pas- Two to three years old ….. 3,485 tors and Church Committees make ef- Three to four years old …. 9,076 worthy they could be baptized, forts to foster a public opinion among Four to five years old .. . . . . 15,019 its members with a view to discour- Five to ten years old …… 105,482 Miss Picken agreed to go to aging the use of liquor and bringing Ten to fifteen years old …. 185,339 them. the Gospel to bear on those, whether within the Church or beyond its The yearly average of moth- On the fifth night a party of bounds, who are in danger of coming ers' deaths in childbirth is 200,- under the power of the drink habit. 000, or 24.5 per 1,000. In some Brahmin gentlemen came to proparts of India the average infant test in courteous fashion. On 4. That those having votes in elecmortality is 400 per 1,000. tion of members to the Legislative being told that one must teach Councilor Assembly should satisfy -Dnyanodaya. when asked to do so, they themselves that those for whom they aroused the whole city. Persecu- vote will use their influence and posi- tion began in earnest; Mangs tion for the furtherance of temper- ance. The "Family Snake" were threatened with loss of livelihood. Extravagant offers -International Christian Press. It is strange but true that mil- were made to Mangs who would lions of people in India worship abandon the meetings. But the Negro Delegation Heard group stands firm, and asks for snakes -live snakes of every continued teaching. Mention has been made of the variety. Not only are there Negro delegation visiting India snake groves in every little vil- Bible Caravan Experiment lage, but in some homes the fam- ily snake roves about the hearth The British and Foreign Bible unmolested. India's Millions Society is carrying on an experi- gives some authenticated facts: ment with a motor caravan for Here snakes are encouraged to carrying the Scriptures. It is so dwell, in order to ensure freedom for built that they can be attrac- [209 ]

under the auspices of the Stu- The Valley is 792 miles north of the whole Bible, in four octavo dent Christian Movement. This Rangoon, and six days' march volumes, was in the language of group has now visited all the im- from the nearest post office. the people.-AZliance Weekly. portant student centers in South The inhabitants are Jinghpaws India. Everywhere they have or Kachins and their religion is Pen Picture of Sritamarat Animism. A primitive race, been received with great cor- they appear to have neither The Presbyterian Board gives diality, not only by Christian medicines nor cures for diseases, a pen picture of Sritamarat, groups, but by the general pub- but rely entirely on sacrifices of Siam, as seen today. The city lic. Their story of 14,000,000 fowls, pigs, dogs and buffaloes has a surface sewer system of Negroes who were treated as ditches and one wide street, also slaves till some 75 years ago, ac- to the spirits for a cure. Med- a few side streets. There are no quiring for themselves an ac- ical aid is found to be a tre- street cars, gas or telephones. cepted position in the national mendous help in presenting the Electric lights have recently life of America challenged atten- been introduced, and now the tion, and set people to thinking Gospel. streets are lighted by electricity. seriously about the 50,000,000 The provincial government ofso-called depressed classes. One of the great problems of fices are in Sritamarat. Without the Valley is opium, for there the city walls there is a section Traveling Mission Dispensary are no restrictions, as in other occupied by the Malays and here parts of Burma, to poppy culti- they have their market. Fur- A nurse of the American vation nor to the consumption ther on is the business section, Board Hospital at Ahmednagar, of the drug. Most of the men including dry-goods stores owned now closed, has started a new take it, often commencing the enterprise, self-supporting from habit at the age of 15. About by Indian merchants, provision the beginning: a district travel- 200 addicts have been cured of and native drug stores belonging ing dispensary. In a summer the habit, but they are warned to the Chinese and little open trip of ten weeks, treatments of the danger of taking it again market stores kept by the were given to more than 730 pa- when they fall sick, and taught Siamese. tients. Experiences of the that only the power of God can nurses have not lacked in va- help them to resist the tempta- One of the problems of evanriety. A cloud of dust; a long tion. Some years ago a slave gelism is how to reach the Chitrail of humans coming, nearer escaped from the Valley and on nese who come to this section of and nearer they advance. Wom- conversion gave up opium and Siam to engage in business. As en with drawn, painful faces, drink by faith alone. Today, he they have their own dialects, it is carrying babies on their hips. is a living witness to the power difficult to find a man who knows Babies with marks of inherited of God. There is now a young several dialects and is thus able disease, big ulcerating sores, Jinghpaw Christian native of the to teach them. They are always eyes dulled by opium. Old men, Valley doing the work of an on the move; going where their bent from toil; furrowed faces evangelist, and also learning the business interests are. This fact tell the story of a lifelong fight use of simple drugs. He goes to seriously affects the c h u r c h for the scanty daily bread. Then the villages with a supply of membership. The church has a procession of young people, medicines and dressings, preach- tried to keep hold of them by each walking with a bamboo ing the Gospel and healing the giving each a letter of dismissal sick. to another church, when they stick. What is the matter? Oh, Burmese Bible Centenary leave this field. The work it is the curse of the dirty water, among the Siamese progresses the guinea worms, forming ter- Here is another centenary. slowly. Buddhism, like Mohamrible abscesses all over their legs. The issue of the Bible in the medanism, offers its difficulties Burmese language, the transla- "We noticed that you washed tor being the great missionary, to the Christian worker, yet a a lot, and used very clean things, Adoniram Judson, was on De- Buddhist makes a good Christian and you had God's medicine to cember 29, 1835. The first book when once converted. More inject into the body," said one translated, the Gospel of Matold woman. thew, was printed by George helpers are needed to go out into Hough, on a little hand press the surrounding districts where —AfissiotUlry llerald. that he had brought to Burma. the field is large and waiting for the message of Christianity. Pioneer Work in Burma The release of slaves in the No more printing was done until CHINA Hukwang Valley by the Govern- Cephas Bennett arrived in 183Q. The "League of Ten" ment of Burma in 1925-1928 Then Luke and Ephesians came drew attention to the spiritual out, and finally, on December 19, General Chang Chih Chiang, needs of this unadministered 1932, the whole New Testament the head of the Bureau of Phys- territory, and as a result of was off the press. The Old Tes- ical Culture of the Chinese Gov- prayer for five years, sanction tament was printed in detached ernment in Nanking, was con- was received in 1930 for a Med- parts, until the great day came, verted as the result of his ob- ical Mission to be established. just a hundred years ago, when servation of the changed conduct

OUR WORLD-WIDE OU'l'LOOK

of Christian Chinese comrades. than Christianity in China. She its last meeting noted that there He has maintained ever since a writes in The Life of Faith: had been a definite increase in very earnest and consistent the quality and amount of direct Christian testimony. He has Nanning is becoming a very up-to- evangelism during the past year. acted as the Chairman of the date city. Beautiful buildings are be- Attention was called to the Commission for the Suppression ing erected everywhere; wide motor dearth of new missionaries, and of Opium; has been an active roads are constructed in place of nar- the net loss of twenty-five misevangelist, and has purchased row cobbled streets, and motor cars sionaries from the mission staff and distributed thousands of are taking the place of sedan chairs, during the year. There are at copies of the Bible among his but in spite of all the outward signs present 380 workers, scattered Christian and non-Christian of improvement, the hearts of the peo- in many provinces. friends. ple are still dark with sin, and they seem more indifferent to the Gospel, The Project Plan, which seeks He is the founder and active harder to win for the Lord Jesus. to take away subsidies from the leader of an evangelistic move- Many of the deserted temples have local congregations and use the ment known as "League of Ten." been cleaned up, and new, gaily- funds in projects, is already Groups limited to ten members painted idols placed in them. functioning in four-fifths of the pledge themselves to daily Bible stations. The spiritual results study and prayer, to the reading At a woman's temple one sees a are already definite and wideof some classic literature in ad- constant stream of worshipers; at the spread. The churches have been dition to daily physical exercises. entrance they purchase quantities of stimulated. There has been a Each one promises to bear per- paper money which are immediately great increase in Bible study, sonal religious testimony to burnt in a charcoal fire. The smell of volunteer work, revival services somebody every week, and to incense fills the air, and the monoto- and efforts to reach the unevanseek to win at least one person to nous chanting of the women priests gelized as never before. Christ every year. As new makes one feel conscious of the members are won, new groups powers of darkness. -The Presbyterian Tribune. of ten are formed. Museum and Evangelism Finnish Missionaries -London Missionary Herald. Rev. D. C. Graham, Baptist The missionaries had been missionary in Chengtu, West driven from the field by bandit From Dark Occultism China, is in charge of the new Reds. For a while there was not University Museum. It contains even any knowledge of their The China Inland Mission re- more than 15,000 objects at the whereabouts. cords the conversion of an old present time. One of Mr. Gra- Chinese lady who had been a ham's objectives is to make the In the October number of the popular spirit medium. Her museum a means of evangelism, Missionstidning for Finland it home was full of paraphern,alia and moral and educational up- was stated that the missionaries used in demon worship. She lift. had contacted with Tsingshih heard the Gospel and very soon and the Home Board sent a after dreamed that she heard a "While traveling among the cablegram to this place. This voice saying, "If you have any- Chuan Miao," he says, "collect- supposition has proved to be cor'- thing to do with this Jesus I can- ing curios and studying their reet and a letter was received by not use you. He is true. Go to customs I have preached to the Board which describes the Him." The outcome was that them. I started the first evan- conditions in the field. This letshe turned to God, in spite of gelistic work and helped in the ter has now been published in bitter opposition on the part of opening of the first school among the November number of the her husband and relatives. them. Our mission was unable Missionstidning and also in the Eventually she was the means of to continue the work there and Suomen Ldhetyssanomia. ' leading her husband, her three I have helped connect it up with sons and her daughter-in-law to the United Methodist Church Missionary Koskinen, who the Lord. In the meantime, all working in that area. Today succeeded in assembling the mistraces of idol and demon wor- the believers number one thou- sionaries who had been in the ship had been swept clean from sand; there are 13 junior pri- field at Tsingshih, had gone with her home and burned. The mary schools and one senior pri- Pastor Meedar as far as Tayung. woman, her sons and her daugh- mary school. The first Chuan While the Reds have not been ter-in-law were all baptized, and Miao student has entered the cleared from the whole field, the now services are held every Sun- West China Union University government troops had the day in her home. here at Chengtu and is prepar- upper hand. The government ing for evangelistic work among plans to construct a new road for Deserted Temples Reopened his own people. The museum automobiles run n i n g from has been the entering wedge." Changteh to Tzeli and it is soon Miss Lilian Barrett, of the to be open to traffic. Bible Churchmen's Missionary -Watchman-Examiner. Society, thinks that Western Missionary Finck, of Tsingcivilization has more influence China Council Sees Progress shih, reports that in his locality mission work is again in full The China Council of the Pres- swing and the missionaries are byterian Church is the clearing house for all the work of that great church in China, with its seven missions. The Council at

thanking God for having again sion and thought, covering the tional Economic Council office. . . . opened the doors. best in many nations and in Seventeen couples were married at many ages. Cambodian Uses His this joint ceremony. The invitations Opportunity Fifty hymns are Chinese were for ten o'clock. We arrived at originals, both in words and in ten-thirty and the ceremony was ac- A ChrisUan Cambodian is music. Contests for the fifty tually begun at high noon and lasted pilot of a ferry on the great hymns and tunes were organ- one hour, during which time the Mekong River, French Indo- ized, with the result that 200 couples, their friends and relatives, China. He sits on his boat with hymns and 500 tunes were sub- and hundreds outside, stood paa small box close to his seat. mitted, thus demonstrating a tiently. . . . Everyone that crosses on his tremendous interest in the Chiferry is sure to have some por- nese Church in such a task. As we left the place we looked in tion of the Word when he leaves. Selections from the book are be- at the married couples and their rela- While the Cambodian portions ing sung in America. tives who were seated at square tables are forbidden in all of Cambodia, waiting for the feast provided for here is one place where a Chris- -Advance. them as part of the ceremony paid for tian does as he pleases. He gives by the two-dollar fee. They are under away portions every day in four To Improve Christian obligation not to have any private languages, and so far no one has Literature feasts at home to run up additional stopped him. Recently he gave expenses. out portions in French to four Fifteen Christian literature men that crossed with him. He agencies working in China were We were told by one of the leaders tried to tell of Christ, but does represented at a conference on in this rural reconstruction work that not speak French; they accepted Christian Literature held in the main object of these mass wedwith smiles and thanks. About Shanghai, November 12 – 13, dings is not to save expense, but to 50 miles from the ferry their under the auspices of the Na- break an established custom that is car skidded at a curve and all tional Christian Council. This crippling the people. If one can be were killed. He felt he had conference was unique in that it broken, others may be also. given them the last warning, brought practically all China's and perhaps the only one they literature agencies face to face "Brotherly Love" had ever had. God is using him for the first time. The first day mightily, and will have a harvest was spent in reviewing litera- A cloudburst wiped out sevof souls some day from this ture as existing and needed. eral Chinese villages. Rev. Edgreat province. No preacher This furnished the basis for a ward H. Smith, of Ingtai, China, has been able to get residence united program in which each was doing relief work. Finally in this section. The relief pilot society might share according to he started home with a group of has been taken off and he is its particular purpose. The boys from 7 to 10 years of age, obliged to stay on duty 24 hours principal fruit of the conference who would walk the entire 50 a day, sleeping when he can. was a decision to share coopera- miles. In the road stood another These conditions have almost tively information about books ragged, barefoot chap. His eyes driven him from the place, but needed and in preparation. The were full of tears and he said he has decided to stay on for the Association of Theological Sem- over and over again: "You must sake of the testimony he is able inaries, organized last summer, take my little brother. Here he to give. is to be approached for aid in is only six years old. I can find securing funds from Nanking something to eat watching goats, New Hymnal Ready Theological Seminary for sub- but I can't take care of my little sidizing theological literature. brother. You must help my In 1928 the Episcopalians be- Another conference is to be little brother. N eve r mind gan to prepare a hymnal which called in the near future. about me." "A Huo, I can't take should be a more indigenous ex- any more and your little brother pression of divine worship for -The Christian Century. is too small to walk these fifty Chinese than anything published miles," rep lie d Mr. Smith. up to that time. Three other Weddings En Masse Clutching Mr. Smith's coat the groups were planning to produce boy sobbed, "Oh, sir, yes, he can hymnals for their own commu- Miss Helen Calder, retired -he can walk, and I can't care nions. Someone proposed that secretary of the A mer i can for him. You must take my little a union hymnal be published Board, is spending a year in brother. I will get along somewhich s~ould include all groups, China, and sends this incident of how." Mr. Smith adds, "Who and the Idea caught the imagina- human interest: could resist that appeal? I said tion of church leaders. As a re- 'A Huo, I'll take you both. Get sult, after much prayer and Yesterday we were invited to one your little brother and bring labor, a hymnal has been pro- of the mass weddings which are being him down to Ingtai. Any boy duced with a unique inclusive- pushed all over China, to reduce the who can forget himself for his ness and catholicity of expres- heavy expenses usually incurred at little brother has the right atti- private weddings. Families borrow tude to make a good man.' " money at 24 to 36 per cent interest to pay the bills, and get saddled for JAPAN-CHOSEN life with debts. This wedding was the second to be held in a country New Religious Bill place and was arranged by the Na- A bill soon to be urged upon the Diet proposes officially to recognize three religions, Shinto,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Buddhism and Christianity; and miliar treatment of the imperial tionalistic movement that has to place all branches and sects of family and tradition as the cen- swept the country. these faiths under government ter of Yamato-Damashii was resupervision according to specific sented in certain circles. Salvation Army in Chosen rules. This would throttle vital Christianity of power to effect Following the recall and sup- So eager are Korean children life in Japan. Some see even pression of the entire edition, the for mod ern education that greater significance in the vir- staff of the Graphic, both Jap- groups of school boys are sometual admission that Shinto is a anese and American, were sub- times seen on a train at a quarreligion, not a philosophy or pa- jected to thorough questionings ter to four in the morning, on. triotic observance, and that a as to the history, nature and their way to the nearest governbow before a Shinto shrine is a purposes of the magazine. It 1'S ment school. They return home religious act. now hoped to resume pUblication at 8 in the evening, do their in the near future, but it is safe homework, sleep on the floor of New Picture Method to prophesy that both Japanese their one-room home with the and English editions will be less rest of the family, and catch the A time-honored entertainment liberal and aggressive in the fu- early train next morning. Such for children in Japan is known ture.-The Christian Century. is the report of a Salvation as the paper theater. It consists Army major, after twenty-five of a box into which pictures are Kagawa Wants Rural years' service in Korea. In his slipped, and it is quite a com- Churches pioneer days, the usual method mon sight to see a bunch of chil- of travel was by pony or on foot. dren around a man who tells Dr. Kagawa, who has little Often the maj or had to walk 30 them old history and fairy use for imposing architecture, or 40 miles to his services. His stories with the aid of this con- laments that while Japan's cities wife was the only white woman trivance. The children each pay have many churches for the within many miles. Crowds about a farthing. This method well-to-do, the humble Japanese came just to see her, and were of showing pictures and telling farmers and fishermen, number- converted through her singing. stories has been copied in Sun- ing some 30,000,000 in 9,600 vilday school work, and a young lages, have almost no churches. Today, there are increasing Japanese clergyman uses it with There are only 170 chapels for numbers of Korean Salvation great effect to attract children religious exercises which, Dr. Army officers, and in some cases when he pays visits to near-by Kagawa thinks, should be held the second generation of Chriscountry towns. The stories he at least twice each week, prob- tians are taking their place in tells are from both the Old and ably on Sunday and Wednesday the Training Home of the Army. New Testaments, and it is quite nights. Besides, the chapels customary for him to get an should offer meeting places for -The Christian. audience of a hundred children, classes and discussion groups. who listen and watch with rapt Such church buildings could be ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC attention.-C. M. S. Gleaner. erected at a cost not to exceed $280 each, or $280,000 for the Fiji After Fifty Years Christian Monthly Suspended thousand that the Japanese leader hopes to build. A corps Joni was the first Fijian con- The Christian Graphic for De- of 5,000 trained laymen, most of vert to Christianity, and the first cember was confiscated by the them farmers who can earn their local preacher. The Jubilee cele- Japanese police and temporarily living in their trade and preach bration in 1885 marked the discontinued publication. The for nothing, have been enlisted turning of the whole people of Graphic has been well known in to furnish the leadership. Fiji from darkness to light, ele- Japan and in other lands as a mentary though their Christian nondenominational pic tor i a I Dr. Kagawa says that 150,000 knowledge was. At the cenmonthly with English and J ap- new members have been added tenary celebration in 1935, furanese magazine sections, and de- to the Christian churches of ther change was expressed in voted largely to the cause of Japan in the last ten years. The one phrase, Fiji is reb 0 r n. Christian evangelism, social jus- people are eager for the realities Heaviness and dullness have tice and world brotherhood. On of religion. In the high schools given place to an appearance of several occasions since the con- of Tokyo, for instance, a reli- intelligence and attractiveness. flict in Manchuria and Shanghai, gious week is observed each Incongruous attire is no longer the sheet has been in police toils year, and a day is given over to seen. The change in the chilover questionable material ap- each of the nation's faiths, in- dren was very noticeable. Inpearing in Japanese, but this cluding Christianity. In some stead of the ringworm, ugly time the trouble has arisen over of the schools it has been shown sores, eye diseases, so common an English article by Willis La- that as high as 60 per cent of years ago, one saw clear skin mott, prominent Presbyterian the students are Christians. and bright eyes; instead of furmissionary, on "Japanese Pa- Everywhere the students are tive, frightened looks, happy, triotism." Too frank and fa- getting Christian ideas and smiling faces. ideals, despite the strong na- Another development has been in the musical field. Half a cen-

tury ago, a missionary stated in Mosher, of the Philippines, with widely characterized as "the best a magazine article that the the disappearance of a feeble- yet." Among outstanding acmusical ability of the Fijian was minded Bontoc. One of the tivities of the Mission have been older women dreamed that the the establishment of more ex- "about equal to that of a cow." inhabitants of the near-by vil- tensive Christian Leadership At the Centenary a group of lage of Tukukan had done away Training Schools and Bib I e with him, and in revenge, after classes in three of the four dia- Fijians sang the Hallelujah an abortive attack upon Tuku- lect fields; the change of status kan, the Bontocs murdered the of Silliman Institute to univer- Chorus without conductor or ac- governor's secretaiI'Y. The y sity standing; and revivals and companist, in a manner that won stoned his children, threatened evangelistic efforts which have the highest appreciation, and to burn hi:-:. house, and then been a blessing. speared him in the back. The 'will live in the memories of all Philippine constabulary s u c- Because of the very abundant ceeded in averting pitched bat- opportunities for Christian servwho heard it. tles between the two villages, ice for lay workers, training -The Missionary Review but the trouble is far from set- schools have been established, (Australia) . tled. -The Living Church. varying in length from five days to four weeks, but in all of them Revival in West Borneo Evangelism in Bohol leaders of congregations gather at some central point for a pe- Two students from Makassar Between the large northern riod of Bible study and spiritual island of Luzon and the Moro- inspiration. In addition, man,: Training School, working among famed island of Mindanao is the three-day Bible classes have smaller island of Bohol. It is of been held in individual congrethe Dyaks of West Borneo, tell interest to travelers because of gations by itinerating mission- its corn crop; its smooth, daz- aries. Much faithful service for of "human skulls taken from the zling – white coral sur f ace d the Master is being done by roads; and its many beehive- young women who have been long-houses and buried, drunk- shaped hills. It is of interest to trained as deaconesses and the missionary because of the kindergarten – teachers. Bible enness ceasing, men returning 420,000 people who dwell there. reading has been g rea t I y stressed; millions of pages of to their deserted wives, men and A missionary at work there Christian literature have been decided that the best way to published in the various dialects, women healed of sickness, and bring a revival to the group was and in English by mission and to lead their old believers of commercial presses. some even raised from death's twenty years standing into ac- t;ive work for Christ. He there- -The Philippine door. Some two thousand have fore led a party of them to dif- Presbyterian. ferent small islands in the neighshown genuine interest in the borhood. There they witnessed NORTH AMERICA concerning Christ's s av in g teaching of the Gospel, and of power and finally found a village Religion and Unemployment ripe to the harvest. As a result, these 508 have been baptized." when the missionary vis i ted Roger W. Babson, statistician, there at the close of the vacation maintains that the United States In Sumatra the Christian Al- season, he baptized 28 persons. has never worked clear of unem- ployment cycles until there had liance has effected entrance More Daily Vacation Bible been a great wave of religious Schools were conducted this year revival; and that it is not likely among the Kooboos, an aborig- than ever before. The 77 volun- that the present unemployment teer teachers taught 46 schools problem will be solved without a inal race of low order. They during the vacation season, national spiritual awakening. reaching 1,450 children with "During our country's history have little clothing, live in dirt Bible teaching. Thirty thousand there have been many panics, Scripture booklets and tracts, but in 300 years there have been and squalor, the children are 24,000 pages of mimeographed only six great movements in em- material, and 500 Gospels were ployment," he said. The first covered with nasty sores, and distributed. -The Philippine- movement away from unemploy- ment in 1680 was accompanied are often deformed. The homes Presbyterian. by a wave of revivals; the preaching of Jonathan Edwards are rickety shacks overrun with A ,Banner Year and Whitfield marked the second in 1730; the movement between cockroaches. Yet these folk are Last year, the thirty-sixth of 1800 and 1810 was coincident the Presbyterian Mission in the with the preaching of Finney responsive to the Gospel. Philippine Islands, has been Mr." Jaffray, of the Celebes, tells of two Chinese defaulters, in p r i son, who were bbth brought to the Saviour and be- came witnesses among' fellow prisoners. They have become fast friends, and on their dis- missal from prison agretld to go into business together. They are now visiting China and Japan, making plans for an ex- tensive business, and have laid down as a foundation principle that one-tenth of their profits shall go to the furtherance of the Gospel. Thus the seed is being sown. -So S. Times.

Head Hunting Breaks Out In spite of 35 years of American and church influence in the Philippine Islands, head-hunting has begun again. The trouble started, according to Bishop

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and other evangelists; in 1850 The Methodist Episcopal interchange of plays and programs, came D. L. Moody and in 1898 and other cooperative means. Billy Sunday and the evan- Church, which commonly is regelists of his day." garded as the "Northern" group, 4. We shall expressly set our faces like flint against mob violence for any – Watchman-Examiner. numbers 4,259,000 communi- cause whatsoever, and shall use our cants; the Methodist Episcopal utmost influence upon public officials Religion On the Air Church South has a membership and opinions for complete eradication of 2,243,000, and the Methodist of mob violence. The Living Church says that there are more than forty reli- Protestant Church about 200,- 5. We have been taught, "God hath gious programs broadcast every 000. These churches in foreign made of the same blood all men for to week through national or sec- dwell together on all the face of the tional hookups, and sponsored countries have about 600,000 earth." We believe that. by established religious groups. members. These regular programs are -The Christian Advocate. under Protestant, Catholic and Under the proposed plan the Jewish auspices, and do not in- "Unofficial Ambassadors" clude the scores of broadcasts church-to be called the Methmade periodically by single odist Church – will be divided The year 1936 marks the comgroups, such as local church fed- pletion of twenty-five years of erations and individual clergy- into six conferences in the service of The Friendly Relamen. United States, five for whites tions Committee, whose secre- and one for Negroes. Each taryis Charles D. Hurrey. Dur- There are at present 14 na- jurisdiction will elect its own ing the quarter century approxitional broadcasts under Protes- Bishops. mately one million dollars have tant auspices every week, 13 of been expended in a varied prowhich are supervised by the De- Presbyterian Diamond Jubilee gram of activities among stupartment of Religious Radio of dents from a hundred countries. the Federal Council of Churches. The Southern Presbyterian There are 16 regular broadcasts Church is observing its Diamond At least ten Foundations have of Jewish interest, according to Jubilee in a forward movement appropriated generous sums for information issued by the Union in which daily Bible reading is fellowships for foreign students. of American Hebrew Congrega- given a prominent place. Other Governments abroad are facilitions. Roman Catholics have 10 aims put forward, says the tating the exchange of students regular programs while, accord- Christian Observer, are: and professors between their ing to the National Council of countries and ours. Catholic Men, there are an addi- 1. To foster a more vital sense of tional 26 programs. Many of the fellowship of Christ, and a more Seen through the years, forthe latter, however, may have ardent desire to do His will. eign students have been a transbeen discontinued recently. forming factor in American life. 2. To develop in individuals and in Their frank criticism has in- Plans for Methodist Union the churches a more fervent and con- fluenced the revision of some stant spirit of evangelism, that the textbooks in our schools; teach- In Cincinnati,. on December Church may not lag in her supreme ers have become more friendly 5th, a joint committee of fifteen, business of winning men to Christ at toward the alien's problems. representing fifty commissioners home and abroad. From the American viewpoint, who in turn represent the Meth- gains from this inter-relation odist Episcopal Church, the 3. To lead people into a better have been many. Methodist Protestant Church understanding and more faithful and the Methodist Episcopal practice of Christian stewardship of LATIN AMERICA Church South, approved a plan life and possessions. for the union of the three great Religion in Mexico Methodist churches in the The Jubilee Theme is "Christ United States. and His Church First." A recent book, entitled "Reli- gion in Mexico," by G. Baez This unification plan must be Race Relations Camargo and Kenneth G. Grubb, ratified by the churches them- says that the Roman Catholic selves in their general and an- Young Southern Christians, Church in Mexico has collapsed. nual conferences, before it be- meeting in Memphis, December Where in 1926 there were 4,493 comes effective, and that is likely 27-30, had this to say regarding priests in active service in Mexto take at least six years. It is race relations: ico, today only ·197 are allowed hoped that by 1944, 100 years to minister to the people. Mexafter the church in the South 1. We recognize we cannot right- ico will never again be an exseparated on the question of clusively Roman Catholic nation. slavery, the union will become a fully call ourselves Christians until fact, uniting in one body more The Social Revolution has than 7,000,000 communicants. we face honorably our responsibilities paved the way for broader evan- gelistic work; it has opened the as members of the social order in door to the Indians of the coun- tryside. One of the opportuni- which prejudice, discrimination and ties is to interpret our religion to a people that every day is be- injustice are the daily portion of a coming more awake socially.

vast number of those of other races who rightfully call America the land of their birth. .

2. We must adopt an attitude lead- ing to the treatment of every other person with complete courtesy and respect regardless of race, color or nationality.

3. To inform ourselves and seek to enlist others in efforts to better under- stand other races through actual ob- servation, reading, study, discussion,

Prof. Camargo is writing for "They say that people make ated the largest English school the leading daily paper of Mex- long pilgrimages to burn candles in Poland, with 700 pupils. ico; he is meeting the intellec- before this shrine, many kneeltuals on their own ground; he ing a block away from the Objections of the Polish auis loyal to the Gospel in showing church and approaching the thorities were based on alleged them that in it we have a force image on their knees. In speak- failure of the organization to to lead Mexico out of its maze. ing to one of these people about conform to the Government's ad- "We are thankful for the situa- the Lord one finds it very diffi- ministrative requirements; there tion," says he, "for it is forcing cult to get his mind away from were no objections to religious us to change much of the tech- his 'Senor de Chajul' and cen- activities. It is questioned nique of our work in the tered upon the true and living whether the Southern Methodchurches of Mexico. We are Lord Jesus." ists will obtain compensation for shifting from the program and their investments in Poland. form taken to Mexico by the Witnessing in Brazil missionaries to a program de- Ukraine Reformation veloped in answer to the needs When Mr. and Mrs. O. M. and opportunities of our own Thompson, of the E. U. S. A., Protestants in Europe and people. We are now stressing went to J anuria, Brazil, as pio- America are watching with symcamps for evangelical teaching, neer missionaries two years ago pathy what is known as the evangelism among soldiers and they found that the "whole north Reformation in Ukrainia. There sailors, a program of Christian of the State of Minas Geraes had are between thirty and forty literature, and training schools been unaccountably neglected by millions of Ukrainians, of whom and institutes 'on wheels' for Evangelical forces." Confront- seven millions are in Galicia, training Christian workers." ing them was a wall of Roman where an evangelical revival was Catholic intolerance, furthered begun by returned prisoners – Watchman-Examiner. by the priests. However, several after the Great War. Dr. Adolf families have been won, and Keller, Secretary of the Central Only One Remedy there is now a Gospel Hall in European Bur e a u of Inter- J anuria. The outstations are Church Aid, declares that scenes In the Aztec town Cuautla, in the most fruitful fields. The of the early Christian Church the State of Morelos, Mexico, the country folk seem to have are being repeated. The revival Indian village chief was talking greater desire for spiritual veri- was led by laymen, as ministers with Mr. W. C. Townsend, a mis- ties; there are fewer worldly and teachers after the War were sionary who was learning the diversions in small villages and almost entirely lacking. Con- Indian language. The headman on farms. One village now has verts gathered in farm buildings complained about the awful vice a regular Sunday school. The or dwelling houses, or in the. and ignorance of his town and police authorities of this place open air. Eventually, a Euro- Mr. Townsend suggested some telegraphed to the capital, ask- pean Committee was constituted reforms. ing what action must be taken to assist in the organization of to silence a Protestant preacher. the Reformation. Plans are "No, professor," replied the The reply was on the side of the under way for translating both chief, "those won't w 0 r k. preacher. In the Fabiao Valley Old and New Testaments into There's' only one thing that will. several young men, brought up Ukrainian; also for a translation It's the Bible and it must be in in an atmosphere of bigoted be- of the Augsburg Confessional our own language." lief in saint worship, now carry Catechism. in their pockets copies of the -Pioneer Mission News. New Testament. Ukrainian Protestants are rich in faith, and generous to An Image That Runs Away -Life of Faith. the point of extreme self-sacri- fice, but they are very poor in A writer in the Central Amer- EUROPE worldly goods.-Life of Faith. ican Bulletin tells of a Catholic barn-like temple in a town of Poland Closes Methodist News from Greece Guatemala, which houses "EI Mission Senor de Chajul" (The Lord of The Orthodox Church in Chajul). "We were told that The Warsaw Government has Greece is today using with profit this image at least twice had left appointed a receiver for liquida- methods which have been assoits place in the church, and had tion of the properties in Poland ciated with Protestant work, been found by the roadside a of the Methodist Episcopa-l such as tract distribution, Sunshort distance out of town. In Church South, which are valued day schools and Bible classes,. order to keep it from running at $500,000. This outpost of the Greece is also the best purchaser away again it was put in a glass Southern Methodist Church of of Scriptures among the Balkan case, .two wooden soldiers were the United States, established in countries; 66,658 copies were placed, one on either side, to Warsaw in 1921, had become an sold last year as against 38,264 guard it, each soldier in uniform, important center for religious in Bulgaria, which is a country a wooden rifle in hand, and a jug and educational work. It oper- of about equal population. The of whiskey at his feet to give Union of Greek Evangelical him strength for his long vigil.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Churches has now 11 organized jam jai (a bad thing happened looked healthy, clean and well churches of which seven are in the village). When the peo- cared for. A lantern lecture self-supporting. There are 20 ple came running from all direc- with slides showing the connecpreaching stations where com- tions to learn who was dead, the tion between dirt and disease, municant members reside, and missionary told them it was his hospital work in other places, 30 towns and villages where the car. With much maneuvering, etc., was given during the week, Gospel is being proclaimed. The the car was finally dragged to as were also demonstrations of small Evangelical mission to shallow water where the men improved cooking methods, and Moslems in Greek Thrace gives could wade in and lift it to dry cleanliness in the home. cause for encouragement. land. It was then too late to reach Efulan that day, but be- -C. M. S. Outlook. Is the Church Extinct fore daylight the next morning in Russia? the missionary left the car to Example of Faith dry out, while he continued on A bulletin of the World Do- foot. -Presbyterian Banner. A gift of $5,000 has been reminion Movement reports that ceived at Bafia, Africa, for the the Reformed Church in Russia A Teaching Experiment erection of a brick church, comis wiped out completely. The ing as a direct answer to prayer. 200 Lutheran pastors are re- Teachers in Africa as well as The people at Bafia are too poor duced to 18, Orthodox priests in the United States must face to give enough money to build a are continually being shot and the problem of making Bible church large enough to house the the bishops sent to prison. Lay- study a subject of real, living in- big congregations, but they did men are taking the place of the terest to schoolgirls. Miss D. N. pray for help from America to priests. There is real hunger Summerhayes tried an experi- enable them to put up a building for the Word of God, which ment along this line which is de- for the worship of God. When many are studying eagerly. Bi- scribed in the C. M. S. Outlook: it seemed that all chances for bles are entering through Si- such an undertaking were imberia and the neighboring coun- I started a small study group for possible, in direct answer to tries. A representative of the African teachers themselves. It their prayers the money came Federal Council of the Churches proved to be well worth whi:e. Bar- from an individual who is also of Christ in America has re- riers began to go, and I hope the Bible drawing the plans for the cently visited some of the few became more alive to them. Then we church. The lack of wonderchurches still open. The wor- worked the Old Testament syllabus ment or surprise on the part of shippers were mainly old people. for the year into a pageant, "The the natives when they heard that No young men were being Captivity of the Jew." Each leader the money had been given was trained for the ministry. The worked at one episode with a group quite impressive. Hadn't they Church is already thought of as -of girls; all the words were learned prayed for help? Naturally, a remnant of the past. by heart from the Bible, several they would receive it. psalms were sung, and as the pageant AFRICA gradually began to take shape and -Presbyterian Banner. Jive, it became a reality among us, and Transportation and Missions the final performances an uplifting Dondi Medical School experience for the school. We per- Even when a missionary is formed it to an audience of African A Training School for African fortunate enough to have an au- neighbors and friends, and then were Medical Workers was opened in tomobile of sorts, he cannot be asked to do it again for the Christian Dondi, West Africa, October 1, sure of reaching his destination. Council which was meeting in Onitsha. under the auspices of the Amer- On a trip from Yaounde to Eful- ican Board. It provides a threean a Presbyterian missionary "Baby Week" in Tanganyika year course for eligible young started out by automobile and men and women. Students must made rather good time so long A "Baby Week" held at be recommended by both misas the road lasted. But it came Mvumi proved a great success. sionaries and the churches of to an end, and there was a river Fathers as well as mothers and which they are members. Food to be crossed on a pontoon raft, babies were invited; special lec- and lodging will be furnished by which took water so fast that tures were provided for them, the Mission Hospital, the Sara half way across it listed and the and on the day devoted to com- Hurd Memorial Hospital. A car slid off into the water, disap- petitions one of the prizes was small tuition is necessary to pearing entirely. There were for the father who made the best cover some of the heavier exonly a few people in the village cot for his child. More than 200 penses. on the bank, but these cut bush women attended on the first day, rope and diving down managed in response to an invitation to Pilgrimage in Madagascar to tie it to the rear of the car all mothers whose babies had and raise that end; but the front been born in the mission hospi- Malagasy Christians observe stuck fast. So they beat the call tal. Nearly 500 babies were an annual pilgrimage to the drum to say that there was Mbia present during the week,' and Rasalama Church at Tanana- from these it was easy to pick rive, Madagascar. Last year out those whose mothers had saw a record crowd, some ar- profited by the teaching given at the welfare clinic,. for they

riving in bullock carts, many on emphasis on those things which ties are participating in this foot. The Rasalama Church draw all Christians together project: translated by Germans, and the union of the body of printed in England, financed by commemorates the Christian Christ. Americans, distributed by J apmartyrs of that great island. anese and used by Ponapasians. This year's pilgrimage brought -Presbyterian Tribune. An analysis of the American together 215 pastors as well as Useful Arabic Literature Bible Society's records shows that of the grand total of 972 theological students to the "pas- A missionary lately returned languages in which Scripture tors' week" held in connection from Iraq states that he has for publication has occurred the with the pilgrimage. seven years toured extensively complete Bible has now been in that country and has widely published in 175 languages; the A native Sunday school mis- used the Arabic edition of New Testament in 208 addisionary writes that in districts "Selected Portions from the tional languages; portions of far from Tananarive, many of Word of God." He states that the Bible, or one complete book, it is one of the best booklets in in 514 more, and selections from the inhabitants are still heathen Arabic which he could obtain the Bible; that is, less than a and worship idols. In Anativalo and that it was very often ac- complete book, in 75 more lan- cepted with gratitude by Mo- guages. there are a few Sunday schools, hammedans, Jews and nominal but the great difficulty is that Christians. He gives as reasons Centenary of Spirit of Missions many of the heathen parents re- for its popularity and usefulness the following points: 1. It gives The official missionary perifuse to allow their children to go concisely the Scriptures which odical of the Protestant Episto these Sunday schools, but show man's condition by the copal Church, published its first fall and the doctrine of redemp- issue 100 years ago. Consesend them into the fields on Sun- tion through the Lord Jesus quently that journal celebrated days to attend to the cattle. Christ. 2. It begins with the its centenary by printing its J an- story of the fall and other Old uary issue as a centennial num- Nevertheless, the number of Testament passages which are ber. The cover is a reproduc- Sunday school scholars is in- attractive to Moslems. After in- tion of that which appeared one creasing. In Bezanuozano hea- terest is aroused the reader is hundred years ago and the issue often willing to go on to the abounds with arresting, historithenism is steadily decreasing, Scriptures which show Jesus cal material. That the first ediand there are churches in many Christ to be the Son of God and tor appreciated the value of the Saviour. printed word was made plain in of the villages, most of which his introductory announcement have their own Sunday school. In Egypt the old controversial in the new journal: type of book has been replaced WESTERN ASIA by a newer type, which seeks to It is an instructive lesson of God's meet the difficulties of the Mos- providence that when the fulness of Week of Prayer in Syria lem without arousing antago,,: time had come for the redemption of nism. Recently a new form of His Church from papal bondage, a The World's Week of Prayer apologetic has been introduced new art was prepared, by whose in the form of a Christian novel, strange agency the truth, which was was observed in Syria in the written by Mr. J. E. Kinnear. to make men free, should be borne The story presents a contrast be- forth, as "on the wings of mighty Arabic and Armenian Evangeli- tween the ideals and practices of winds," to all the nations. It was in a Christian and a Moslem young the promotion of this great cause that cal churches this year as in past man. Some of the claims of the wonderful influence of the press Christianity are introduced into was first made manifest. . . . It may years. A joint communion serv- the dialogue. be doubted whether we have paid suffi- cient heed to this instructive lesson ice was held in Beyrout on the -A. C. L. S. M. Newsletter. of the consecration of the press.

Sunday following, when the MISCELLANEOUS -The Churchman.

church was filled to capacity, as The Bible in New Tongues *** many as 600 being present. Six The American Bible Society "Give us strength to walk the announces that the number of rest of the road, looking unto ministers officiated, using six languages in which the Bible, or Jesus, the author and finisher of some part of it, has been pub- our faith. Restore us to oUI: different languages-A r a b i c, lished now totals 972. Recent rightful sonship, and keep us pUblications include a revised from leaving the path along Armenian, Eng lis h, French, New Testament and Psalms for which He went who, for the joy use in Ponape, largest of the that was set before Him, en- German and Turkish. Hymns Caroline Islands. Five nationali- dured the cross, despising the shame. Amen.-Robert W. Norwere sung in the six languages wood.

-probably other languages were used, for one noticed at the serv- ice people whose language was Danish, Swedish or G r e e k.

Hymns such as "Nearer My God to Thee," "How Firm a Founda- tion," "Just as I Am," and "My Faith Looks Up to Thee" are equally dear to all. The Lord's Prayer and the twenty-third Psalm also were repeated in uni- son. Prayer was offered in Turkish. _.

This service is coming to have a large place in the life of the Protestant movements in Bey- rout. The Week of Prayer pre- pared the way for it, with its

ORIGIN OF THE HOLI FESTIVAL IN INDIA

A CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE, HELD AT AN OLD PALACE IN IRAN ORIGIN OF THE HOLI FESTIVAL IN INDIA "HoIi" is the name of an Indian woman. At first abuse was given only to her, but now, during her festival all are subject to the same treatment, so that it is not safe for respectable women to go abroad till this celebration is over. The following story about her is told in Hindu tradition.

Parlad, having heard that the god Vishnu was almighty and omnipresent, sought to put this to the test. When a potter was making a fire to bake his earthen pots, Parlad saw some live kittens in one of the pots and prayed that Vishnu would preserve them. His prayer was answered and as a result he became a firm believer in Vishnu, much to the disapproval of his father who worshiped Shiva. Failing to persuade his son to give up the worship of Vishnu, the father decided to kill Parlad. He threw him into the water, but Vishnu made him swim and so saved his life. Then the father commanded an elephant to trample the son to death, but the omnipresent Vishnu being in the elephant, the beast refused to touch him. At last Parlad's aunt, named Holi, said, "I will hold him while you heap faggots of fire around us. If I die with him it matters not." Again Vishnu being in the fire, saved Parlad while his aunt perished. As a result Holi is despised by worshipers of Vishnu and at her festival all women are subject to abuse so that it is not safe for them to appear in public during the celebration.

As a missionary in India, I found it useful to tell this story to show that the best way to celebrate the festival is to follow the example of Parlad in accepting truth, even at risk of his life. We should be ready to forsake the religion of our parents if in this way we follow the true God. There is a great contrast between the quiet, reverential worship of Indian Christians and the howling mobs who celebrate the Holi festival. Such were some of these Indian Christians before they were made clean by the blood of Christ.

THE REV. J. G. POTTER. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Duncan Main, of Hangchow. By his human contacts. "A really Gospel of the New Testament is Alexander Gammie. 38. 6d. 159 grand type of man, honest, pp. Pickering and Inglis, London, broad-minded and genuine," said being recovered. To Dr. Heim, Glasgow and Edinburgh. the North China Daily News of him when it heard of his death. Jesus Christ is the Saviour who Dr. Main was one of the most One could not find in missionary notable medical missionaries of history a more really model med- wrought salvation for us and the past generation. He was ical missionary. born in Scotland in 1856, went who is evermore the risen and to China under the Church Mis- The biographer preserves the sionary Society in 1881, worked flavor of Dr. Main's rich person- living Lord. Prayer is a reality. in Han g c how for forty-five ality, but has not dealt fully years, returned to Scotland in enough with the real missionary The Gospel is not sociology, be- 1926, and died on August 30, problems with which Dr. Main 1934. When he arrived in Hang- had to cope, especially in late cause it is so vastly more. The chow the medical equipment con- years as a result of the pressure sisted of a small house with four of Western influence and money depth and the heights of it which rooms and sixteen beds. When in shaping medical education in he returned to Scotland he left China. But he has preserved humanism has lost are profour hospitals with 500 beds, out- well the rich fidelity of Dr. patient's department, medical Main's medical work to its su- claimed here, and the length and and pharmacy training colleges, preme missionary purpose. nurses' training schools for men breadth of it make the dimenand women, radio and electrical R. E. S. equipment, homes for children, sions of humanism seem small. lepers, consumptives, incurables, The Church of Christ and the Prob- Chinese Christian workers and lems of the Day. By Karl Heim, The Gospel is greater than this convalescents, with fresh air D.D., Ph.D. $1.75. 172 pp. Charles homes, isolation hospitals, etc., Scribner's Sons, New York. 1935. and all other statements of it, one of the most extensive and complete medical plants in China This is a great little book. It but each such attempt to state it and entirely his own creation, comprises the Sprunt Lectures for which he raised hundreds of delivered at Union Theological carries us onward toward its inthousands of dollars. Seminary, Richmond, Va., in 1935 by Karl Heim, of Tubingen. finite fullness. R. E. S. Dr. Main was a unique per- The seven lectures deal with the sonality. His Chinese name was failure and decay of the idea of Pratt: The Red Man's Moses. By "Dr. Apricot of Heaven Below." the sufficiency of man's reason; Elaine Goodale Eastman. 8 vo. His motto was "Keep Smiling." the rise of the new faiths of na- $3.00. University of Oklahoma His humor was irrepressible and tionalism and communism; the Press, Norman. 1935. his energy absolutely indomit- fresh discovery of the Eternal able. He was one of the most and Transcendent God; the This is more than the life loving and lovable Christians in reality of sin and the reality of story of an army officer who dethe world. He was a remarkable the atonement; the substitution voted the most active years of horseman, a jack-of-all-trades, a of leaders for ideas in the life of his life to the education and skillful mechanic, a miracle- the modern world; the sole suffi- civilization of America's aborigiworking surgeon, a gentleman ciency of the divine leadership nes. It is in fact a careful and by Western standards and Chi- of Christ; the power of prayer conscientious review of the Red nese standards alike, the leading and the meaning of the resurreC"- Man's relation to Government citizen of Hangchow and a man tion. The book is an illuminat- administration covering 0 v e r of God who preached and also ing illustration of the new cur- half a century. It deals with the spoke of Christ in the most nat- rents of theological conceptions varying policies of Indian adural and persuasive ways in all w h i c h are dominant in the ministration, often contradicto- churches of Europe today. The ry, due to frequent changes in the political set-up of the Indian bureau, and traces the struggle of Col. Pratt who launched a far- reaching experiment in Indian education at the Carlisle School with the slogan: "To educate the Indian, get him away from the reservation into civilization, and when you get him there, keep him." Naturally this advanced idea for the ultimate assimilation of the American Indian into our body politic created intense op- position on the part of those who believed then, and still be- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the Ih:vn~v puhlishers on receipt of price.

[ 220]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

lieve, that the Red Man belongs fully guarded and subsidized seg- bored for his brethren "in Engto the stone age civilization and regation." land, Scotland, Ireland and the that all efforts to give him a Mediterranean. I then passed," modern education are more or To all friends of the Indian he continues, "to Turkey, Persia, less futile. who envisage his future as that Turkestan, Afghanistan, Cash- of enjoying the privileges and mere, Hindustan and the Red P rat t in founding Carlisle sharing in the responsibilities of Sea." sounded the death-knell of trib- full citizenship, as well as realism, segregation and isolation. sponding by "outward and vis- His experiences were as va- Nevertheless, even today there ible signs" to the "inward and ried as his travels. He was are abortive attempts on the spiritual grace" bestowed upon sought as a lecturer at famous part of some who seem to prefer him through increasing knowl- universities, and he married the to have Indians isolated on west- edge of the word of the "Great daughter of an English earl. He ern reservations under their own Spirit," Mrs. Eastman's book is received the degree of Doctor of tribal set-up, where tourists may welcomed as particularly timely Laws from Trinity College, Dubview them as a sort of human and filling a long-felt need. lin. He was the friend of stateszoo. Needless to say the quick- men and scholars, entertained by est and surest way to exter- G. E. E. LINDQUIST. ambassadors, welcomed as a disminate the Indian is to isolate tinguished guest by princes and and segregate him from the rest Joseph Wolff, His Romantic Life and governors, and thousands hailed of humanity. Pratt was ahead Travels. By H. P. Palmer. 222 pp. him as a man of distinction. of his day in sensing this idea 78. 6d. Heath Cranton, London, But there were other experiin all its implications, and he 1935. ences. He contracted typhus proved to be a redoubtable cham- fever. Kurds inflicted 200 lashes pion of the idea of liberating the Probably few now living know on his bare feet, so crippling him Indian from bureaucratic dom- much if anything about Joseph for months. Arab tribesmen ination. Wolff. He was a famous man in robbed and scourged him. In his generation, a missionary Khorasan, he was stripped na- The fight thus launched by whose adventures were stranger ked, tied to a horse's tail, thrown Pratt in 1879 is by no means than fiction. Born in 1795 in into a foul dungeon and offered won. Today the forces of bu- Franconia, the son of a Jewish for sale as a slave. He was rereaucracy are still at work, and rabbi; he felt, before his youth peatedly threatened with death, while they use such high-sound- was passed, the need of some- and several times barely escaped. ing rubrics as "preservation of thing in religion that he did not Bandits seized his horses and native culture," "religious toler- find in the faith of his fathers supplies and clothing, and he ation," "home rule" and similar and entered the Roman Catholic was compelled to walk shivering shibboleths, their efforts point Church, some of whose priests with cold 600 miles in bitter unmistakably in the direction of had befriended him. He decided winter weather. But he endured turning the clock back for "Poor to be a missionary and became a everything undismayed. Lo," at least a half century. student in the College of Prop- aganda in Rome. He was wel- He was a man of exceptional Mrs. Eastman, herself a writ- comed as a young man of high ability and impressive personal- promise, Pope Pius VII and sev- ity-kind and generous; a briler and authority on Indians, was eral cardinals taking a personal liant conversationalist, a gifted for many years a teacher and interest in him. But his alert linguist who fluently preached in worker among them. She points and inquiring mind soon chal- half a dozen languages, and a out that Pratt was sometimes a lenged some of the Roman Cath- missionary whose zeal for the sharp critic of the missionary olic dogmas and he got into diffi- conversion of souls was flaming work on the reservations. He culties that led to his dismissal. fire. But he was a restless spirit, felt that the efforts of the Boards After various wanderings Henry seldom staying long in one place, and societies to build up na- Drummond, a wealthy English- proclaiming his message and tive churches, using their own man, persuaded him to go to making little or no effort to language and under native lead- London where he found in the establish churches. He was fond ership was tantamount to en- Church of England the spiritual of disputation with Jews, Moscouraging tribalism and pro- fellowship that he sought. He lems and any others whom he longing the evils of reservation studied at Cambridge, and at could induce to listen, and tenalife. While this criticism had a the age of twenty-six began his ciously held extreme opinions measure of justice in it at the mission to "the dispersed of my about the millenium and the restime of Pratt's activity it should people in Palestine, Egypt, Mes- toration of the Jews. His closbe noted that today the churches opotamia, Persia, the Crimea, ing years were spent in a quiet are practically a unit in oppos- Georgia and the Ottoman Em- parish in England, where he died ing further isolation and segre- pire." He was supported at first in 1862 at the age of sixty-seven. gation, as well as the revival of by his friend Drummond and tribalism. Mission Boards today later by the London Society for Archbishop Whatey charachold rather to the dictum that Promoting Christianity among terized him as "a missionary "the Indian must be saved by a the Jews. His travels were Shakespeare" ; the editor of process of Christian assimilation amazing. After preaching in the BlackwDod Magazine called him to American life, not by a care- countries named above, he la-

"the most notable of wandering John White of Mashonaland. By C. sible by His first coming 1900 Jews," and added: "We know F. Andrews. 8 vo. 205 pp. $1.50. years ago. neither priest nor travelers to Harper & Bros. New York. 1935. compare with this son of the Jesus Through Japanese Eyes. By desert, this wandering cross- Many missionaries, compar- Toyohiko Kagawa. Cloth, 160 pp. bearer, this Grand Dervish of atively unknown to men, are Price, 3 shillings-75 cents. The Christendom." heroes and heroines, who have Lutterworth Press. London. 1935. given their lives to carry the We may well be grateful to Gospel of Christ to dark and The present visit to America Mr. Palmer for the biography of difficult fields. The story of such of the distinguished Japanese this remarkable man. He has lives is illuminating, and Mr. author of this little book lends written sympathetically and yet Andrews has done well to rescue special interest to anything from with judgment, not hesitating to this one from oblivion. his pen. Written for the purmention the defects and limita- pose of informing the non-Christions of his tempestuous and John White was a British tian reading public of Japan resometimes erratic subject, but Wesleyan missionary to Mrica. garding Jesus' life among men, concluding that he was "an He was born in Cumberland Dr. Kagawa accomplishes his eccentric powerful figure, unlike seventy years ago, and went out purpose with a direct simplicity anyone who has ever appeared to Mashonaland in 1894, and that occasionally goes to the on the clerical horizon before or there had many experiences with heart of great moral issues. since his day," and that "it is wild beasts, snakes and savage impossible to read the story of men. He bravely opposed the Knowing the great sacrifices his life without admiring his tal- oppression of the blacks by that the author has made for his ents, his heroism and his affec- white men and helped the peo- ideals, one hesitates to say any tionate disposition." ple in times of war and mas- word of criticism regarding his sacre. teachings. Yet it must be con- ARTHUR J. BROWN. fessed that this little book gives Mr. Andrews has told the the impression of incompleteness China Christian Year Book. 1934-5. story of this sacrificial life with as regards the great redemptive Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 12 Mo. sympathy and simplicity. It is mission of Christ. Surely Dr. 458 pp. Christian Literature So- full of inspiration for life and of Kagawa believes earnestly in ciety, Shanghai. 1935. lessons on missionary service. the Evangelical faith. Therefore, without gainsaying the magni- For twenty-five years these Christ's Alternative to Communism. tude of his social influence and annuals have been enriching our By E. Stanley Jones. 8 vo. 302 pp. work, one would wish that, even minds on China, the Chinese and $2.00. Abingdon Press, New York. in this brief study, he were more Christian progress among them. 1935. definite respecting those facts of The forty-three contributors in- salvation that make all the difclude Chinese, business men, This is the best study of the ference between spiritual life teachers, editors, authors, exec- subject we have seen. Dr. Jones and death. F. E. GAEBELEIN. utives, Y. W. C. A. workers, and has studied communism at first missionaries of many societies. hand in Russia and China. These Our Korean Friends. By Frederick Part I relates to National Life studies of this social system, in S. Miller. 191 pp. $2.00. Flem- (92 pp.); Part II, Religious Life comparison with the example ing H. Revell. New York. 1935. (120 pp.); Part III, Missions and teachings of Christ, were and Missionaries (17 pp.); Part discussed in his Indian Ashram These delightful character IV, Education (108 pp.); Part at Sat Tal. The result shows sketches make the people of the V, Medical Work (13 pp.) ; Part how completely Christ would ful- one-time "Hermit Nation" seem VI, Literature (30 pp.); and fill the highest ideals of commu- very real. Dr. Miller, who is a appendices and index (58 pp.). nism by substituting love for Presbyterian missionary, knows There are articles on Relations selfishness and by providing the how to weave odd bits of humor with Japan; Modern Chinese pro g ram and dynamic with and quaint revelation of human Women; Communists; The Ro- which to set up an ideal society. nature into a story that proves man Catholic Church; Among The book is written in Dr. Jones' all the world akin. Here is this the Tribes People; Salvation usual style-with a careful and typical incident. "Someone Army; Union Movements; The discriminating use of facts, a knocked timidly at the mission- Missionary Situation; Educa- comparison with Bible teachings ary's door. Opening it, he saw tion; Flood, Drought and Re- and experiences. Christ alone is an old woman, a bag in one hand. lief; Bibliography, etc., but no able to establish and govern an 'Do you eat grasshoppers?' she missionary directory. Here is a ideal society-but there is, to asked, bringing out a string of storehouse of reliable, up-to-date our understanding, no promise them. 'I read that John the information in compact form- or prospect that He will make Baptist ate grasshoppers and especially valuable to editors, effective His earthly kingdom thought you might like some,' lib r a r i e s, missionaries and before His second advent. It is, she explained. It was her alaothers interested in China. It however, the Christians' re- baster box-the best she had to may be secured from the Inter- sponsibility to realize the sover- offer." national Missionary Council, 156 eignty of God in the human heart Fifth Avenue, New York. and to help carry out the pro- gram announced and made pos-

Or take the story of "Concord- ures from many mines-Amiel, and pardon in Hinduism, but ance Ko," who thought he could Rutherford, Guyon and poetsnot find time for Bible study. but chiefly from human experi- without success. Then he found "I'll tell you," said his wife, as ence and the inexhaustible treasthey started for their field work. ure house of the Bible. Mingled Christ and entered joyfully into "I'll tie an open Testament on with many Dohnavur songs and my back and go down the row in photographic gems, is a spirit- His service. The story is a testifront of you. As we squat on ual message to those· eager to the ground you can commit a know and do the Will of God in mony to the power of Christ to verse each time." This ani- the midst of storm and strife. mated bookstand, in time, en- save and suggests ways in which abled Ko to supply chapter and Eastern and Central Asia.. Pamphlet. verse when the Western mission- 33 pp. 6d. New Mildmay Press, to deal successfully with Hindu ary could not locate his text. London. 1935. And thus he became known as seekers. It is interestingly told "Concordance Ko." This is one ofTJte World To- day Series of booklets,· the pur- and is true to the Go.spel. The book is a collection of pose of which is to give infor- ,,~'" ;¥~i:,:. .' just such telling incidents. mation as to what has been done :,'. •.: J and what remains to be done in . t• H. H.F. world evangelization. They will prove of value to those who wish They That Sow: By'Mrrt-y Wat-bur- The Student Volunteer Movement to pray for the work and work- for Foreign Missions-Personal ers in these lands. In this book- ton Booth. 199pp.· ps•. 6d. Pick- Reminiscences of its Origin and let are given important facts as ering & Inglis. LondQrl. 1935. Early History. By Robert P. Wil- to Japan, Korea, Manchukuo, der. Foreword by Jesse R. Wilson. Mongolia, T i bet, Turkistan, This simple narrati~e' teiis of Pamphlet. 63 pp. 25 cents. S. V. China, Indo China and Formosa M., New York. 1935. -a large order for six tee n sowing and reaping among the pages! Naturally the informa- One of the most outstanding tion is meagre, but it serves as women of India. It is admirably movements, initiated and guided an introduction and stimulus to and empowered by the Spirit of prayer, and shows in what pro- illustrated and each chapter is God, is the Student Volunteer portion the fields are occupied by Movement. Like the foreign mis- Evangelical missionaries. prefaced by one of the author's sions movement in the days of the Apostles and as led later by The Serious Aspect of the Ethiopian poems on the same theme. William Carey and the Haystack Situation. World Today Series. By group, so the movement founded Joseph J. Cooksey. Pamphlet. Is. H. H.F. through Robert Wilder has had New Mildmay Press, London. 1935. a remarkable and inspiring his- New Books tory. Here Dr. Wilder gives his This timely booklet reviews own personal recollections. They briefly the Abyssinian situation By Ways Appointed. Briggs P. Dingought to be read and prayed over -the history of the land, the man. 128 pp. 75 cents. B. I. C. by all interested in world evan- people, the church and modern Assn. Chicago. gelization. They furnish much missions. The map is clear but food for thought and prayer and not full, and the statistics, while Christ in the Indian Chur~h-A inspiration for a new advance. not complete, are the most com- Primer of Christian Faith and The secret of the early success plete published. They include Practice. A. J. Appasamy. 170 pp. of the Movement was the prayer Roman Catholics who report 45 Christian Literature Society for Inand Bible study, the sacrifice and missionaries, 30 native priests, dia. Madras. devotion of its leaders and their 94 European workers, 63 native full surrender to the Will of God. workers and a total Christian Crossing Africa in a Missionary community of 16,000. Way. Stella C. Dunkelberger. 106 Gold by Moonlight. By Amy Car- pp. $1.00. S. C. Dunkelberger. michael. Illus. 8 vo. 182 pp. 5s. Here and Now. By A. C. Chakra- Germantown, Pa. Society for Promoting Christian verti. . Booklet. Illus. 80 pp. 8 Knowledge, London. 1935. Annas. Lucknow Publishing House, The Cross and the Reign of God. Hazratganj, Lucknow, India. 1935. Alec O. Hardy. 86 pp. Is. S. P. G. Another beautiful Dohnavur House. London. book-beautiful in conception In the form of a simple narraand executiori, in text, illustra- tive – possibly autobiographical From Fetish to Faith-Growth of the tions and printing. "Gold by in part-is this booklet by A. C. Church in West Africa. W. J. Moonlight" has come from the Chakraverti, a convert from Platt. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lonfurnace of suffering and a deep Hinduism and the founder of a don. sense of human need with a real- Christian ashram at Brindaban. ization and experience of the It is the story of a young Brah- Facing Facts-Year Book of the power to bring life and peace man, a sinner, who sought peace American Missionary Association. and joy out of the midst of trial. 120 pp. American Missionary Miss Carmichael digs her treas- Assn. New York.

A Grain of Wheat. Toyohiko Kaga- wa. 150 pp. $1.00. Harper & Bros. New York.

Gwyneth at Work. Margaret P. Neill. 320 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London.

Here and Now. A. C. Chakraverti. 80 pp. 8 Annas. Lucknow Pub. Co. Lucknow, India.

In Seven Nations-Twelve Mission Studies on India, Africa, Japan, China, South America. 50 pp. United Lutheran Church. Balti- more, Md.

The Kingdom of God in Japan. C" Burnell Olds. 69 pp. 25 cents. For 10 or more copies 10 cents each. C. N. Olds, Jr. Cleveland, Ohio.

The Land and Life of Africa. Mar- garet Wrong. 2s. 144 pp. Living- stone Press. London.

(COncluded on third cover.)

THE SCENE AT QUETTA , BELUCHISTAN, AFTER THE' EARTHQUAKE, ON MAY 3 1 , Ifl 3 ~ (Reco nstruction work is nOw going fo r wa rd) DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor VALUABLE ARTICLES IN THE APRIL NUMBER Our Evangel and Islam ……………….. , ……….. Samuel M. Zwemer Guests of King Ibn Sa'ud ………………………. Gerrit D. Van Peursem Moslem Converts and the Church …….. .. ….. . ……… Harvey E. Phillips Islam in Tibet . …. ….. . ……………….. . . ….. . .. . M. G. Griebenow An Autobiography of Mohammed . … .. ……. . ….. The late Frank H. Foster A New Version of the Arabic New Testament .. .. . ……… . E. F. F. Bishop The Nile Mission Press . . . …….. . . …………….. .. ….. .J. R. Menzies Rue and the Evil Eye in Persia ……………………… Eda W. Lindquist Some Slave Girls of Morocco ……………. . ………… An Old Missionary The Turkish Transformation …………………………… Caleb F. Gates Freedom of Thought in Islam ………. ' .. . . . . … .. . . …. Sheikh Al Kiyaly Khadijah, Mohammed's First Wife ., ……. …. . . …………. Edward Jurji Current Topics-Book Reviews-Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW » « 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue . New York Citv $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents) British Asenls: MARSHALL. MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Palomosler Buildings. London. E. C. Price In GlI.t Brillin, Eigh! ShUlln,>. Y…. net

Note. THE IDEAL GIFT AT ALL

Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt, formerly GOD'S MINUTE • • • Here is a marvelous collection of 365 Daily Prayers, A Spiritual ,I missionary in Africa, died in Los .<.ngeles, January 28th, at the age of each 60 seconds long, written by 365 of the most emi. thoughtJor 76. In 1899, he became president of nent preachers and laymen in the world. Cloth, 60 ellery day he Africa Inland Mission, a work be- ;un i(lur years earlier in British East cents; Limp Leatherette. $1.00; Art Leather. $1.50. • <'frica (now Kenya), by Pet"r Cam- rOll Seott, a young Scotsman. GOD'S MESSAGE •• A daily remitlderoJ Under Dr. Hurlhurt's direetion the 365 prominent clergymen have chosen their favorite '. vork grew until it covered an area _'rom Kenya to Tanganyika, and to Scripture passage, and, with this as a text. have written the gitJer a Message that quickens faith. brings comfort. Cloth. he West Nile distl'iet of Uganda, to ;, he Belgian Congo and to French 60 cents; Limp Leatherette. $1.00; Art Leather. $1.50. ~quatorial Africa: Today there are : ~24 missionaries of the A. 1. M. work- 1iI_ _ _ _ _ THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Phila. ng among 25 tribes, with 1,600 native 'vangelists and teachers. Last year Home for Intemperate Men, died of Reminiscences of Its Origin and (.ver 7,000 baptisms were recorded. Early History. Robert P. Wilder. pneumonia on March 3d at the age of 25 cents. S. V. M. New York. * >I< >I< 81. The Chestercrest Home, as it was Sure Anchor Reciter. Henry Picker- Rev. Jay Thomas Stocking, D.D., ing. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. .:v1oderator of the National General known, was originally located in New London. ::';ouncil of Congregational and Chris- . ian Uhurehes, died of pneumonia on York City and later at Mt. Vernon, Stories from Brazil. William Anglin. •.'anuary 27 at the age of 65. Dr. 96 pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lon· ;·;;toeking had long been an important N. Y.; recently it was moved to Ka- don. f,gure in Congregational C h u r c h ( ircles, and was widely known beyond tonah, N. Y. Dr, Avery was formerly Songs of the Saviour. Carey Bonner. , lis own communion through his many 64 pp. 28. paper; 2s. 6d. doth. ; 'eligious books. an evangelist and has been the means Piekering & Inglis. London.

Rev. W. W. Duff, Presbyterian mis- of the conversion and reformation of Billy Sunday-The Man and His ,.ionary to India since 1921, died at Message. William T. Ellis. 520 j,'erozepur, January 28. He had belm thousands of men addicted to strong pp. $1.50. John C. Winston. Phil- !.Jcated at Moga since 1929, and was adelphia. a member of the India Council of the drink and narcotics. He was highly three Presbyterian missions in India. The Silence of God. Sir Robert An- honored and greatly beloved by fellow derson. 212 pp. Is. Pickering & ** lng-Ii", London. workers and by manv who harl comp Dr. Charles B. Tenny. who for I If you use thirty years was a representative of under his care. . t he Baptist Foreign Mission Society PRINTING •. 1 .Japan, died ,January 12 in New Books r'ochester, New York. Dr. 'lmny YOU will profit from an ac- "a::- counte,l one of the great mission- (Co'l/cluded from poge 223.) quaintanceship with us. We . ry statesmen of his time. do the job complete in our own The Missionary Education of Young plant, whether it be large or ~ *" * People. .10hn Irwin, 1R2 pp. Mis- small. :;ieman' Education Movement. New Dr. George S. Avery, for 35 years York .. While our specialty is Books, resident manager of the Christian Magazines and Pamphlets, yet Nectar from Indian Saints. English we have a variety of modern The Gospel in Print Translation of Mahi,iati's Marathi equipment to meet all the re- Bhaktalilamrit, J. K Abbott, Pun- quirements of your particular Sound Evangelical Literature dit N. R. Godbole, J. F. Edwards . job. You will find our service for the Million 3 R. 498 pp. Aryabhushan Pre>'s. prompt, careful and courteous. Poona, India. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes Will you allow us to estimate On Two Hemispheres-Bits from the on your next printing? We be- for a" ages, classes and needs; also Lifc Story of Lewis G, Jordan. lieve you will be delighted with Lewis G. Jordan. 80 pp. 35 cent" our product. price and service. Bibles, Testarnents, Gospel "portions" paper; 50 cents cloth. 1.. G. Jor- dan; Nashville, Tenn. The EVANGELICAL PRESS and Hymn Books. CI. Supplies for Chris- Oil Lamps Lifted. Pearl DOlT Long- Printers of tian Workers-col porters and evangelists ley. 86 pp. $1.00. Revell. New The Missionary Review of the World York. especially. CI. Book Missionaries wanted PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE OUf Korean Friends. Frederick S. Third and R.ily Str..ts Harrl,bur,. P•• in every community, for entire or part Miller. 191 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. time; fair financial remuneration. CI. Work Pioneers of the Kingdom. Phyllis S. Ifounded by D. L. MOODY in 1894. Garlick. 158 pp. 2s. 6d. Highway I"The Messages of Good Book. Never Press. London.

! Die." Popular Hinduism. L. S. S. O'Malley. 2,16 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. N('w Write today York.

Bible Inst:~ Colportage Ass'n Religious Education as Character Training. Leonid V. Tulpa. 96 pp. ~……………. 843 N. Wells, Chicago~ $1.50. L. V. Tulpa. Pomfret, Conn.

The Serious Aspect of the Ethiopian Situation — World Today Series. Joseph J. Cooksey. ls. New Mild- way Prcs~. London, The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions: Personal

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review th~World You will learn in our October number about A/rica from an A/rican Viewpoint The African's View of Africa What Christ Means to Me·-·By Africans African Characteristics and Customs What Christian Missions Have Accomplished···By Africans What Africa Needs Most···By Africans The White Man's Views 0/ A/rica The Results of Fifty Years of Missions Present.Day Hindrances to Christianity What Missions Are Doing Today Heroes of the Cross in .Africa The Next Step in African Missions Best Books by Africans and About Africa Negroes Tell About the J.Ve,gro in America in our June number What American Negroes Are Thinking Negro Views of Negro Problems Some Achievements of American Negroes Ideals for Better Race Relations What Christ Has Done for Negroes Some Outstanding Negro Christians What Negroes Are Doing for Their Race White Contributors Will Write on Helps and Handicaps in Negro Progress Progress in the Past Half Century Some Lessons from Experience in Mission Work The Next Steps in Work for American Negroes Best Books by Negroes and About Negroes Order These Copies Now for Yourself and for Mission St:udy Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review of t:he World Third and Reily Streets. Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1888

THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE OF THE UNITED STATES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

"- VOL. XI. No. 2.-Old Series.-FEBRU ARY.-VOL. I. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. THE EVANGEI~IOAL ALLIANOE OF THE UNITED STATES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IT may be doubted whether, during these eighteen Ohristian centuries, any body of EvangelicalOhristians has met to consider questions of greater practical importance than the National Oonference of the Evangelical Alliance recently held in Washington, December 7th, 8th and 9th. Like the Oouncil of Nice, more than fifteen centuries ago, it brought together the scarred and battle-worn veterans from many fields of social and religious conflict. All denominations were represented, and by their prominent representative men. Episcopal and Methodist and· Moravian bishops, Presbyterian, Baptist, Oongregationalist, Lutheran pastors, theological professors and college presidents, distinguishe<.l merchants and scientists, Ohristian students and aggressive workers, assembled to consider the perils, opportunities and responsibilities confronting us in this great land. The first impression of such a meetipg was that of Ohristian Unity. For three days there was the freest, frankest discussion; there was no concealment of denominational peculiarities and preferences; no attempt to compromise conscientious convictions or reconcile irreconcilable differences; ~nd yet not one inharmonious chord was struck during the three days! Brethren dwelt together in unity, and it was obviously the unity of the Spirit. Nothing evoked applause, more hearty and instantaneous, than any expression that gave utterance to the oneness of all true disciples. There was an involuntary magnifying of the things in which disciples agree, while those in which they differ were seen to be insignificant in the comparison. No addresses were more catholic and fraternal in tone than those of Bishop Harris of Michigan and Dr. Gordon of Boston. Never did the few remaining obstacles to even a visible and organic Unity seem so small. The singing of psalms or hymns, the use of liturgical or extemporaneous prayers, the baptism by sprinkling or immersion, the open or restricted Lord's Table, and the episcopal ordination of the clergy-these are the five bars in the fence that nowk€eps Christians from being organically one. Are they not insignificant in comparison to the ties which bind us in a common faith?

At the late Presbyterian Council at Belfast, a French delegate said, "I find you here agitated over the question whether hymns may be sung at public worship; over in France people are inquiring whether there be a God!" Never have we been in any gathering representing disciples of every name where the disposition was so unanimous to lift into prominence only the great fundamental, rudimental truths of our -common faith.

The second thing that impressed us was the grand body of Ohris(ian men that were here brought together. The lower floor was reserved for delegates, admitted by ticket; and a careful look over the great assembly revealed the unmistakable signs of intellectual, moral and spiritual power. The giants had evidently met. From all quarters they came who had studied intently the problems of the age, and were endeavoring to work them out in the great reforms of the century. If physiognomy is a test, there were no weak men in that assemblage. The papers read, the addresses delivered, and even the impromptu, or less stndied, remarks in discussion, gave evidence of a titanic grasp of the subjects that were treated. Some of these papers and addresses were obviously the product of a quarter of a century of thought and study upon the themes brought before the Conference. It would be invidious to single out particular, speakers, where almost without exception everyone commanded such earnest attention. But to observe the range and scope of the topics discussed, and the peculiar qualifications of the speakers for the work assigned them, will convince anyone that this Conference was in the best sense a missionary gathering. Its influence on every form of Christian work, both at home and abroad, will be felt, as perhaps that of no other public assembly that ever met in this country.

The programme was arranged with great care, so as to lead up ~o a climax. Mr. Wm. E. Dodge, the President, opened with a singularly felicitous speech, in which he briefly outlined the work of the Conference, and after the graceful welcome address of Bishop Andrews, Dr. Dorchester plunged at once in medias res, and showed us the Perils of the Oities. This was a fitting opening of the great discussion. The concentration of popUlations in these great centres, the association of vicious elements and the combination of heterogeneous elements, the prevalence of intemperance, the social evil, class alienations, socialism, anarchism and atheism-these constitute the city, "the ulcer upon the body politick," and the menace upon our civilization. Dr. McPher- son, of Ohicago, followed in a similar strain, and showed the rapid growth, the vast hordes of foreigners massed in one locality, the in- adequacy of churches, both in numbers and endeavors, to reach and overtake this growth. He showed that when two such influences meet one will prove dominant. If we do not assimilate these vicious elements they will assimilate us. We must transform or be transformed.

When the morning session ended we were all oppressed, if not distressed, with the peril already upon us. The city loomed up as a dark and threatening object, filling the horizon, and the question was, "What shall be done?"

In the afternoon Prof. Boyesen, of Oolumbia Oollege, delivered an ad.:. dress on Immigration, so exhaustive and complete that its repetition· was called for at the overflow meeting on Thursday night. He believes that restrictive measures must be passed by Oongress; that foreigners are pouring in faster than it is possible to assimilate them to onr institutions, and faster than is safe for the Republic. He believes the prevailing American notions are too optimistic, that ambition for office is too much stimulated, even in our public schools, and that discontent is growing among the immigrant population. He has formulated a plan by which immigration shall be restrained and some guaranty be given for the character of those who come to our shores, so that so-called "Benevolent Societies" shall not busy themselvea providing money to transport to our country, as though it were a penal colony, the refuse population of other lands.

This consideration of our perils was further intensified by President Gates, in his powerful address on the l1fisltse of Wealth. He showed how vast our financial resources are, how they are perverted to selfish ends, how greed grows with its gratifications, and what power lies la- tent in hoarded treasure. He emphasized the Bible idea of steward- ship, and showed what a mighty basis for evangelization consecrated wealth would furnish.

Bishop Hurst then introduced the great topic of the Estrangement of the People from tlte Oh1~r'"h, and was followed by the writer of this article, on the same subject. The great multitudes are alienated from the church. And while thus the foreign popnlation is growing, and the artisan class is rapidly increasing and massing in our cities, the gulf between the church and these multitudes is widening. The caste spirit is growing and has invaded even the churches, so that they seem to the people in league with aristocracy. The remedy for these evils was shown to be, sympathetic contact, democratic spirit in the churches, and aggressive and systematic effort to save the lost.

In the evening, Bishop Ooxe discussed Ultramontanism. The Roman Oatholic Ohurch was not in any of these sessions assaulted as to its religious faith, but solely as a political body owing and owning allegiance to aforeign potentate. For an American citizen to acknowledge a civil head outside this government is constrtlctive treason, and when an issue arises may prove destructive treason.

Dr. McArthur then portrayed the evils of the Saloon~ We hoped he would present the saloon as a comparatively modern institution, and show its power in society and politics. But his address was little more than a temperance appeal, and a vindication of high license. Dr. Haygood, of Georgia, followed, giving some interesting facts about the influence of the saloon upon the colored people of the South and upon our general moral and political life.

Rev. S. W. Dike and Col. Greene, in two first-class papers, followed on Thursday morning with the Perils to the Family and the perils involved in the Social Vice. It was steering between Scylla, a~d Oharybdis, but it was magnificently done. In presence of a promiscuous audience these great themes were so handled as to exhibit thEl awful danger, yet offend not even the most fastidious ear. The Family, as the germ of all other institutions, must be guarded; and in order to guard it, marriage must be hallowed-virtue systematically cultivated. Col. Greene traced the social impurity to the public school, the novel, the perversion of French art, the details of vice in the newspaper, the saloon, etc. The" White Cross" movement was warmly commended.

President Eaton, on Thursday morning, also discussed Illiteracy. Out of 12,000,000 voters, over seven per cent. of the whites, and nearly seventy per cent. of the blacks, are illiterate. We have upwards of 6,000,000 illiterates over ten years of age; that is, more than the entire popUlation of New York and New Jersey. This class of people become dupes of Mormons, demagogues, and the vicious.

Dr. McCosh discussed Capital. and Labor, as did also ex-Mayor Seth Low. Both addresses were very fine. The strife between capitalists and working classes was traced to its source, and the wrongs on both sides were faithfully depicted and denounced. Monopoly, selfishness, the hard, cold policy of insatiable greed, and the tyranny and nnreasonable violence of labor unions and strikes, all got impartial treatment. Mr. Low beautifully illustrated the fact that the highest development of the individual only prepares for combination, by the printing press, whose separate characters were never successfully combined, until they each reached individual completeness.

The evening of the second day brought the turn of the tide. The perils to the family, the nation and the church having been reviewed, the remedy and encouragement now came to the front. Dr. King opened by a thrilling exhibition of our Ohristian resources. This is essentially a Christian government and nation, and our republicanism, separation of Church and State, free schools, Sabbath, Protestant Ohristianity, wealth, etc., were shown to be a reservoir of power in the prosecution of every good work. President Gilman then pleaded for • the universities and popular education of the higher grade, and Dr. Hatcher of Richmond spoke for the South.

Dr. Storrs not being present, his paper was read by Dr. Ohamberlain, on the Necessity of Oo-operation in Ohristian Work, and thus began the last day of the feast. Bishop Harris made a manly plea for the largest unity of all disciples, and emphasized co-operation instead of competition. No more catholic-spirited speech was made at the Oonference. Dr. Washington Gladden's ringing sentences delighted the assembly. He criticised incisively the miscellaneous, irresponsible evangelism of the day, but earnestly advocated the fullest evangelistic activity on the part of every church, and insisted that no kind of help or money gifts could release individuals from the claim of duty. Dr. Post, of Syria, followed in a brief but very powerful plea for co-operation in heathen lands, and instanced the Union Ohristian Ohurch in Svria, in which aU denominations practically and actually work harmoniously, and have so worked for sixty years.

In the afternoon Dr. Josiah Strong, in a paper worthy to go side by side with his great book, "Our Oountry," drew plans of methods for such co-operation, and proved it perfectly practicable by a proper combination of forces and division of territory to compass with the gospel the entire unevangelized population of our country. Then Dr. Frank Russell, in a most pointed and telling speech, showed how it had been done in Oswego, N. Y. The plan is essentially to divide up the city into districts of one hundred houses each, and divide these districts among visitors, putting over the visitors supervisors. Visits are made once a month, reported, and resnlts tabulated and compared. Meetings are held at stated times for conference and counsel. The most gratifying results have been reached, and there is a perpetual refreshing. Dr. Schauffier of New York presented the needs of great cities, advocating an undenominational work in destitute districts..

The closing meeting on Friday night was opened by a very finished paper from Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston, on Individnal Responsibility. He spoke of three great perils and consequent duties -1. Oolossal fortunes in the hands of a few; 2. Prevalence of agnosticism; and 3. Intemperance and crime; and with great force and unction urged greater liberality, simpler faith in God and his Word, and a heroic dealing, both by law and gospel, with public vice.

A few short, pithy and powerful addresses from Dr. Van Dyke of New York, Thane Miller and others, and the Oonference adjourned.

If great results do not follow, in the quickening of the public conscience, the informing and arousing of the best citizens of the land, and especially in the active, practical co-operation of disciples in aggressive Christian work, all the signs of the times must fail. Those three days were packed full. Facts were trumpeted forth; there was a careful, accurate presentation of figures; not a peril was concealed, exaggerated or disguised. And there was a remarkable honesty among both speakers and hearers. There seemed to be a profound desire to face the whole truth and obey its mandate. Those men had not come to Washingi;on

JAPAN AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

for nothing. They were there for businsss, the King's business, and it. required haste. The most unpleasant facts, the most searching exposures, the most severe home thrusts, the ;most self-denying calls, seemed to be met only with candor and a docile, obedient spirit. Every man seemed to want to know the whole of the danger and the whole of his own duty. We look for great results. Oertain it is that no man could go back from such a Oonference without being better or toorse.

In Retzsch's illustrations of Faust, as· the demons of the under world contend for his soul, the angels hurl down on their heads the roses of Paradise; but as they touch the demons the roses turn to burning coals. Light is a blessing only to him that uses it. Abused knowledge becomes a source of condemnation. What leaves God's hand a rose of Paradise turns to a burning coal when it touches the ungrateful, unfaithful soul. We went down from that mount of privilege praying for a new anointing for service. Whether in missions in the city, on theborders of civilization or beyond the sea, what avails the fullest flood of knowledge without a spirit of consecration? Let every church, combining with every other without undue regard to denominational name, undertake this winter to reach all unsaved souls about it. Let a systematic monthly visitation of all non-church-goers be undertaken in every city and village, and be kept up. Go out is the Lord's command. As Dr. Ohalmers used to say, tliere are two ways a church may follow to win souls: "the way of attractiveness, or the way of aggressiveness." There may b@ every effort inade to secure a good, attractive house, organ and choir, minister and programme, and yet people will stay away; but when aggressiveness is the law-when the church goes out, and at any cost lays her hands on the poor and neglected souls and says, "Oome with us and we will do thee good," and compels them to come in-empty churches will be crowded, and souls will be saved. Nay, more; when the church thus maps out home missions and city evangelization, we have no doubt that aggressive efforts will begin, the like of' which the world has never seen, to bear the gospel message, and all flesh shall see Ohrist crucified the only hope of a lost world!

JAPAN AND FOREIGN MISSIONS By PROF. AND REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, A.:~L, UNIVERSITY, TOKIO, JAPAN.

THE nineteenth century is sometimes called the century of missions. Enthusiastic men declare that it will be remembered as the era of Foreign Missions. In truth, it is the century of missionary eXI!eriment. The church makes explorations, tentative endeavors, plans. It is studying its problem. And now, as we draw near the close of the century, we can justly measure the work in all its vast extent; we can. plan for Its accomplishment, and give intelligent reasons for hope ot ultimate success. The early romance of missions gives w:ty to the prosaic commonplace of well-known facts. Our missionaries go to no mysterious and distant world never to return. Every land has been explored; we know the geography of our globe. Every people has been studied; we know the history, the language, the population, the customs, the religion of all. No land is far away, no nation is alien-modern civilization binds all together. The world grows small as we can state its area accurately in square miles, but our work grows large as the consciousness of the mighty populations of heathen empires is thrust upon us.

A new study of engrossing interest is begun-new questions of supreme importance press for solution. What is to be the future of the East? Are the great empires of Asia forever to repeat the history of the past? Shall the coming centuries bring no Kingdom of God for the great majority of the human race? Is Asia to continue oppressed, superstitious, ignorant, idolatrous, degraded, wretched? Is there national regeneration, is there new birth for a continent, is it possible ·for great empires to start upon a new life of liberty, progress and truth after millenniums of slavery, stagnation and error?

Such questions demand earnest study from all who study their fellow men, from all who love their fellow men; and to the Christian no subject can be of more absorbing interest. Foreign Missions are not remote, of far-away interest; to the Christian they c~ncern his own personal faith and hope. He confesses Christ to be Lord, he calls Him Light of Light, Very God of Very God. Christ is not one among many prophets; He is the brightness of the Father's glory. Christ's teaching is absolute and final truth; not one of ten great religions. Such a faith makes great demands-it is everything or it is nothing. Christ is Son of God, or an impostor. This faith is to be vindicated, not so much by labored argument as by victory. Let Christ divide the sovereignty of the world with others, and we cannot hold our faith. As we learn the world, we learn also that Christ must reign over all, that at His name every knee must bow. Foreign Missions are the realiza,- tion of the faith of the church.

Japan, first of all Asiatic empires, seeks answer to these problems. Under most favoring conditions it tries the great experiment, turning from the East and striving for position among the progressive, enlightened and Christian nations of the West. So far as man can judge, upon the issue of this experiment rests the future of Asia. Let Japan succeed, and China will follow in the same path; let Japan fail, and what hope remains for the greater empires which. will face their greater problems under less favoring conditions? Let us briefly con. sider the conditions in Japan favorable to success.

I. Japan is,an empire of thirty-seven millions of people. It has a JAPAN AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

population larger than the population of France, and an area greater than the area of the British :,rsles, with our Stat.e of Maryland added. The Japanese are not a feeble folk, like the Sandwich Islanders, nor a rude and barbarous folk, lil}e the dwellers in the islands of the South Seas. It is an empire with ancient civilization, and of extent sufficient to fully test the experiment. Success there will be an earnest of success in all Asia. And yet Japan is not so large that the mind is overpowered by the vastness of the problems. It does not stretch away to the centre of a continent, like Ohina, nor teem with hundreds of millions, like India. Already plans have been formed for education, internal commerce, medical reform and religion, that reach to every province and embrace the whole empire.

II. Japan is in the temperate zone, with a climate favorable to high development. Nature does not enervate her children, nor overwhelm them with her profusion. Man has sufficient reward for his labor, and yet is ever incited to fresh toil.

III. The Japanese are an unconquered race. From the earliest dawn of history they have been governed by native princes. Their ships have ravaged the west of Ohina, and their armies have fought campaigns in Korea, but never has Japan submitted to foreign rule. The representative men of Japan have the independence, manlinesss and patriotism that belong to freemen; and these qualities are of the highest importance in furthering the new national development. Indeed, patriotism has been the ruling motive in the movement.

IV. The Japanese are not isolated by caste, nor held fast immovable in conservatism. They have ever shown themselves tractable, receptive, open to foreign influence. The very civilization that seems to us so unique, the art and architecture that are so separate from the forms met upon the continent of Asia, are yet foreign in their origin. India, Ohina and Korea sent the rudiments of civilization to the Island Empire. Literature, education, laws, rules of war, medicine, philosophy, religion, art, all claim foreign origin. The Japanese welcomed the foreign teaching, assimilated it, and made it thoroughly their own. They stamped upon it their own national character so completely that only the trained student can detect the foreign origin.

A well-known episode in Japanese history illustrates the national peculiarities. Oenturies ago European merchants visited Japan. They were welcomed, and their commerce thrived. With them went missionaries of the Order of Jesus. Oultivated, devoted gentlemen, they were, and the people gladly listened to their teaching. The Japanese recognized a religion of higher sanctions and nobler morality than the religions they had known; they saw in the Jesuits men of character far better than the ignorant priests of Buddha. Nobles took upon them the sign of the cross, and their subjects were baptized by thousands. The joyful tidings were sent to Roffle that an empire had been won to Mother Ohurch. But already Japan had decreed the destruction of Ohristianity. The converts were slain, the priests were expelled, and Japan was closed for three hundred years against the West. The Pope, in virtue of his pretended authority over the islands of the sea, had transferred the allegiance of the Japanese from their Emperor to the King of Portugal. But the Japanese would submit to no foreign dominion; they would do without Western commerce, wealth, and religion, but they must be free.

Again in our own time are the same traits manifest. When Oommodore Perry sailed up Yedo Bay with big ships, big guns and threats of more big ships and more big guns, the rulers of Japan recognized the decree of irresistible force and made a treaty. That treaty cost two rulers their lives and a dynasty its throne; it cost the bombardment of two cities, the lives of thousands, fifteen years of internal disquiet, and civil war.

It did not seem to the Japanese to be peaceful diplomacy. In 1868 the national discontent found full expression. The great clans of Tosa Satsuma and Ohoshu in their triple league gverthrew the Shogun. They captured the Shogun, destroyed his armies and ships, took his capital and became masters of Japan. They rallied Japan with the war cry, "Restore the Emperor! Expel the barbarians!" Restore the Emperor-that meant punishment to the Shogun for daring to treat with the foreigner. Expel the barbarian-that meant restore the policy of national seclusion. They restored the Emperor; they did not expel the barbarians!

When these barbarian-hating Japanese visited on diplomatic errand the centres of Western civilization, they saw their great mistake. Japan had slept for centuries in a fools' paradise, while the West had been wide awake. And now there remained for Japan a single alter-: native-it must learn, or it must submit. With wonderful appreciation of the situation, the government sent the men of Japan on great (lxcursion parties at public expense. They visited Europe and the United States, and they returned preachers of a new gospel of progress and civilization. All through Japan they told their wonderful story, and their countrymen listened and believed. Thus it comes to pass that there is no conservative party in Japan, no party desirous of reaction. The people by unanimous consent desire the new civilization: Emperor, nobles, samurai and commons, all are ready to make sacrifices in the cause of national advancement. It is a phenomenon unparalleled in history.

By the year 1872 the revolution of sentiment was complete, and the nation was fully committed to the new civilization. We need not say how intimately these great changes affected the work of missions. It is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Not by the work of any missionary, or of all the missionaries, has the great result been accomplished. They are workers together with God; but His leading has been plain as when He led forth Israel by flame and cloud to its promised home. His servants follow where He shows the way.

The edict forbidding the profession of the religion of Ohrist was taken down, but' sentiment was still almost wholly adverse. Of foreign names the name of Ohrist was still most hated. When Ohrist, the Prince of Peace, is made apostle of war; when His cross, the sign of self-sacrifice, is used as symbol of deeds worthy of the Prince of Darkness, small wonder that He is hated. And among the Japanese Ohrist's name had been blasphemed by His professed apostles. His cross was a stumbling block and an offense. The men of influence did not desire the preaching of His Word.

Fifteen years have passed away, and sentiment has changed. The leading men desire the Ohristianization of the empire. Statesmen, teachers, editors, men of influence, declare that the doctrine. of Ohrist is indispensable. The government protects and aids the preachers, and the leaders of the opposition are ready to give their influence to the infant church. Most of these men do not accept Ohrist for themselves-they will not forsake all, take up the cross and follow Him; but for many reasons they unite in desiring the Christianization of Japan. They know that the highest civilization is impossible without religion, and, quick-witted, keen-sighted, in this as in all else, they recognize Christianity as the best religion, as indeed the only possible religion, for the new Japan.

Buddhism is not a possible resource. The educated Japanese of three hundred years ago rejected it for the agnostic Chinese philosophy, and their descendants will not return to its puerile superstitions and its hopeless Nihilism. Even the priests know that their hour has come, and there is no heart in them. 'rhe philosophy of Confucius also comes to be understood as unworthy of the new national life. It points forever to the past; it holds to a dead conservatism; it so exalts obedience that women, children, and the lower classes are degraded; its high moral maxims can never influence and control the passions of the multitude. When Japan first became acquainted with the West, our agnostic systems gained great influence. They seemed to meet the educated classes with familiar teaching-they, like the moralists of old Japan, said that ethics without religion would suffice for men of intelligence and brains. But they are less popular to-day. The lessons of Europe are not lost upon these men; they understand the connection of atheism and agnosticism with socialism and anarchy. Against these foes the government desires the stable aid of the church of Christ. The government also strongly desires full recognition from the Western powers, and is convinced that it will more easily attain its ends as a Christian empire. But the liberal opposition also desires the rapid extension of the church, believing this to promote the intelligence, the manliness, and the independence of the people. These and other reasons combine to form a sentiment everywhere favorable to missionary work.

In 1872 the first church, of eleven members, was organized in Y 0kohama. From that time work was carried on with steadily increasing energy. In 1886, fourteen years afterwards, 193 churc'hes, with 14,815 baptized members, were reported. In 1877 the first Japanese clergyman was ordained; nine years later there were 93 ministers. These Christians are not" rice" Christians. Out of their poverty they gave in 1886 almost $27,000 for church work. Sixty-four churches are wholly self-supporting and 119 are partly so. In proportion to their. means the members of the Presbyterian and Congregational churches give as liberally as do Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States. In the 11 theological schools 169 students are preparing for the gospel ministry. In the various schools are nearly 5,000 students, who are trained in Christian knowledge as thoroughly as in secular learning. The Bible has been translated, and the New Testament has been sold in all parts of Japan. Something has been done toward creating a Christian literature.

When Japan was freely opened to. Christian work and it was apparent that a field of unusual promise invited labor, every denomination, and almost every sub-denomination, of Protestant Christians sent on its tiny contingent. For the most part, each follows its own course, and takesc oun- 'leI only with itself. In 1886 twenty different societies were represented. At how great a loss of money and strength is this petty denominationalism maintained! Never are the divisions of Protestantism so contemptible as when brought face to face with the multitudes of heathendom. When the church undertakes this warfare with full appreciation of its dangers and difficulties it will find means to combine all its resources in confederate league for the great crusade. It has not yet learned this lesson. In 1887 the missions of the Reformed Church, the American Presbyterian Church, and the Scotch United Presbyterian Church, united in forming the United Ohurch of Christ in Japan. The mis- 13ionaries of two other churches, kindred in doctrine and polity, have joined with them, and now, in 1887, a wider Union, embracing all of the Presbyterian, Reformed and Congregational names, is formiug.

To this United Church will be given in large degree the work of shaping the Protestantism of Japan. In 1886 these churches had twothirds of all the church members in the empire within their folds, and wielded more than two-thirds of the Christian influence. The church is independent, free of all foreign ecclesiastical control, Japanese in form, and, we believe, Christian in heart.

The Methodists are seeking a like union for the churches of their name; and the Episcopalians have united the efforts of their three societies in the establishment of a single independent Japanese Epis- (lopal Church. The Japanese ministera exceed in number the foreign missionaries. They excel also in their success in gathering converts into the church. Many of their men are of good social position, well educated, zealous, faithful, devoted. Some of them have labored for years and have gathered much fruit for the Master. They are workmen who need not be ashamed. Not since apostolidimes have the elements of a strong, national church been so soon gathered. When we consider the rapidity of the growth, the completeness of church organization, the number and quality of the ministers, the readiness of the people to give, we conclude that God now grants His gracc as freely as to His servants of old.

We anticipate the conclusion of foreign missionary labor by the close of this century. Not that Japan will then be Ohristian, or that all who dwell in the land will know the story of redemption. But we believe that in thirteen years more Japan will cease to be foreign missionary ground. Thenceforth the preaching of the Oross will be the Home Missionary work of the Japanese church. The church will be widely established, well trained, well led, equipped for its work, and, under God, able and willing to carry the enterprise to a triumphant completion.

The missions in Japan ask the churches of the United States for reinforcements. First of the great heathen empires Japan turns to Ohrist. In our own day we see this church formed on its foreign soil. 'rhe work is not of the future-now it must be carried to its end. The rapidity of growth, the quick extension of the church, makes reinforcement imperative. The church must be guided, taught, aided. Ohurch buildings must be erected, colleges, seminaries and theological schools equipped, and all the organization of varied Ohristian work completed. These years are ours, but soon the opportunity will pass. It cannot be that the church will not respond; it cannot be that enough of its abounding wealth of men and money will not be given to meet to the full Japan's appeal.

God's providence gives this test to His Ohurch. Had Ohina moved first, how prodigious would have been the demand I Has the church enoug4 of consecration and faith to minister to the needs of that mighty empire? Would it send its missionaries by thousands, and its money by millions? But it is not Ohina; it is Japan. The call is not for men by thousands, but by tens. Thus does God first test His Ohurch; and as the church responds He will grant it rich reward by granting wider fields and grander harvests in the lands beyond.

Let us sum up the lessons taught by the story of God's dealings in Japan.

1. When God reveals His power, the strongest walls fall flat before His people; and God works in our day as manifestly as in the times of His ancient Ohurch.

2. The wonders of God's power demand obedient following, faith..

THE PROGRESS OF ISLAM

consecration and love from His servants. He works, and they lab9f'

with Him. His power never mak9s needless their effort, but demands with each display new exertion on their part.

3. Modern foreign missions are not a failure. Their success is assured. Japan is not an exception; it is the leader of the Orient. By God's providence China, Siam, and India enter upon the same path.

4. The evangelization of the world by independent native churches may be speedily accomplished. The work of foreign missions is the planting of these churches. The end of foreign missions is home mi!l- SlOns.

5. The planting and organizing of these native churches in every great land will make great demands upon the church at home. Every resource must be husbanded and every expenditure made to the best ad- vantage. And to this end: (1) Mission stations must be adequately equipped. Single men must not be left to perform all functions, and little bands of men must not be sent to evangelize great empires.

Broad plans with ample forces are imperative. (2) For best results churches of kindred faith and polity should unite on foreign soil. Their converts may unite in national churches, and strength, native and for- eign, may be doubled by the union. (3) The great denominations of the Protestant world should unite in council, in federal 'league, that plans may be formed in common-or, at the very least, be mutually discussed.

Missions in Japan bear peculiar relation to missions everywhere.

Success in this one land inspires the church for the greater conflict in other lands. Christ proves himself Divine as by the power of love He draws all men to himself. Not to a divided sovereignty does He come. Not to bless a portion of His creatures is His kingdom estab- lished. We confess Him as King of kings and Lord of lords. And as the Church is loyal to its vows, it is builded everywhere. Soon will the day come when every language shall speak His praise-when in every land His Church shall come. Not by power or might, but by His Spirit will it come.

Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

THE PROGRESS OF ISLAM.

[THE views of Canon Isaac Taylor, a dignitary of the Church of England, recently expressed at the Church Congress at W olverhampton, have justly attracted wide attention, and called forth earnest discussion both in the church and secular papers and magazines. The burden of criticism is against the Canon. His facts' are shown from a variety of sources to be unreliable or greatly distorted. The subject is of such general interest to the missionary world that we give the following brief and temperate presentatiQn of the case from the Home and Foreign Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

~EDs.] THE paper read by Canon Isaac Taylor at the Church Congress at Wolverhampton on the subject of Mahommedanism has given rise to more discussion than any other subject brought under the notice of the Congress. The Church papers have had their pages filled with correspondence, mostly adverse to the learned essayist. The columns of ·Tlte Times have been opened to the discussion, and Tlte Times has passed its judgment upon the points in dispute-a judgment also unfavorable to the view set before the Congress by Canon Taylor.

The contention of the learned Canon may be regarded as threefold: That Mahommedanism is spreading in Africa and India at a rate far surpassing the Christian rate of progress in these countries; that its teachings and methods, so far as suitability to native races is concerned, might well be adopted by the promoters of Christianity; and that as a temporary and preparatory scheme of religious belief it may be let alone to do the work it is doing. We may conveniently follow this contention in the order here laid down.

1. It is only in a vague and general fashion that we can estimate the progress of Mahommedanism in Africa. It is the dominant faith in Egypt, and from thence westward to Morocco, whilst it is widely prevalent from the Mediterranean to the Equator. It is essentially a missionary religion, and from time to time there are outbursts of missionary zeal which undoubtedly subdue whole tribes to the faith of Islam. In the great AI-Azhar University at Cairo it is said that there are in attendance every year some ten thousand students who go forth as Mollahs, Moulvies, and teachers of religion into all parts of the Mahommedan world, and some of whom are sent for the propagation of Islam into the regions beyond. This, however, is only a popular estimate, and it is, we believe, considerably exaggerated. If the number of Moslem students ever reaches eight thousand, that large figure is made up of persons who become students to escape conscription. The great majority learn little and pass no examination. When we turn from the propaganda to the results we do meet with evidences of missionary success.

In his interesting paper in the Oontemporary Review, December, last year, our countryman Mr. Joseph Thomson set Maho~.medanism in a comparatively new and favorable light as a missionary agency. This is what he found up the Niger: "The sights and scenes I witnessed burst upon me like a revelation. I found myself in the heart of Africa among undoubted Negroes; but how different from the unwashed, unclad barbarians it had hitherto been my lot to meet in my travels in Africa! No longer did the naked savage throw himself before stocks and stones, • or lay offerings before snakes or lizards, but as a well-clothed and reverent worshiper he bent before that One God whose greatness and compassionateness he continually acknowledged." This is testimony which' there is no need to disparage. For those regions of W~st Africa to which it refers it may be accepted as the true state of the case. It is sad to think that Mr. Thomson should have to be accepted as a true witness also when he regretfully declares that" for every African who is influenced for good by Ohristianity, a thousand a~e driven into deeper degradation by the gin trade.'" It is mainly on this evidence that Oanon Taylor relies for specific support of his contention as regards the mis- sionary progress of Islam in Africa. Without denying the statements of Mr. Thomson, we may still ask whether there is not another side to this question. General Haig, who has recently published the' results of inquiries made by him personally as to the condition of the Arab tribes on both sides of the Red Sea, mentions deductions which are to be made from this missionary zeal and activity of Islam. He says, after careful inquiries in Oairo, and after calling' intelligent Moslems themselves to witness: "There may be intense belief and a desperate clinging to 'the tenets of Islam, but hope for its extension in the world has long died out in the minds of the more intelligent and thoughtful. Mahommedanism may still be spreading among the simple fetish wor- shipers of Oentral Africa, by such means as Arab merchants and slave- raiders know how to employ; but even there it must nearly have reached its utmost limit." It is easy enough for the learned Oanon, when dealing with the generalities which alone are available as statistics in the case of Africa, to make good his contention, and we need not deny that in Africa up till now Islam has made more rapid progress than Ohristianity. Yet even that progress is not shown to be overwhelming; and when it is considered that Islam is in Africa practically on its native soil, and that Ohristianity has only recently got into the interior and holds its ground under the most adverse conditions of climate and health, a faster rate of progress for Islam is not to be wondered at.

When Oanon Taylor attempts to show from Indian statistics that Mahommedanism is sweeping over India, with a steady increase of over 600,000 per annum, he lays himself open to direct and conclusive contradiction. In a recent letter to The Times the same General Haig whom we have already quoted, shows from the last census returns that Oanon Taylor has been entirely misled in his calculations. General Haig's carefully elaborated c<{nclusions-in which the Til1U3S leader concurs-is that in Bengal, with a population 42 per cent. of the whole Mahommedan population of India, Mahommedanism is at a stalldstill; while in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, with 36 per cent. of the total Mahommedan population, Islam is slightly advancing. Regarding India as a whole, it would seem that the advance of Islam is too slight to be of any practical political importance. 'Even what advance there is is more a social than a missionary movement. There is no occasion to take an alarmist view of the present advance of Mahommedanism, although there is every reason why Ohristians should redouble their zeal and save the tribes of Africa from the searing, deadening influence of the religion of the False Prophet. 2. Oanon Taylor con'siders 11ahommedanism a faith much more easy ot_comprehension to the Negro mind, and, moreover, a faith which contains in a simple form the essentials of Ohristian truth. He finds in the Koran undeveloped seeds of Ohristian truth; Mahommedanism is· an imperfect Ohristianity; the Moslem and the Ohristian alike worship the One God, and regard the Lord Jesus Christ as the one sinless and perfect pattern of humanity; and there is nothing in lfahommedanism antago:::J.istic to Christianity. It is astounding to hear a dignitary of the Church of England seriously telling us that for the Negro ill the heart of Afric3t Mahommedanism and Christianity are convertible terms; that to deal with him effectively we must go, not to the simple verities of the Christian faith, but to a faith whose highest principles are a corruption of an imperfect Judaism. And the ground on which he offers us this advice is the rapid spread of Mahommedanism among these degraded African tribes. We do not want and do not expect to see Christianity spread in such a fashion. It is easy to teach even a Negro to articulate the words Allah 01' Bismillah; when this is done he is a Mahommedan. There is a simplicity in this sort of conversion which cannot be denied. But we do not expect conversio~ to Christianity with the same rapidity and simplicity. We believe, in spite of Canon Taylor, th~t the Negro mind can take in Christianity-not such undeveloped germs as are found in the Koran, but such clear and distinct statements of truth as we find in the gospels. In the conversion of the Northern nations, it is true, whole tribes were indiscriminately baptized and called Christians. That is a mode of propagating Christianity which is not in favor now. Christianity does not gain tribes and nations in masses. It is one by one that it lays its hold upon the souls of men. Its power to convert and renew one Negro is sufficient to show its suitability for the race. And we have happily abundant illustrations of this power. We have heard the Rev. David Clement Scott again and again declare-we thought he went a li~tle too far-that there was no truth which tho African as he knew him was unable to grasp and thoroughly understand, and no spiritual attainment of which he was not capable. We have heard Dr. Laws, of the Free Church Mission on Lake Nyassa, speak in similar, if more measured terms, Although the number of converts in connection with African Missions is small, and although many converts are not successes, there are African Christians with as firm a grasp of the doctrines of grace as is to be found among communicants at home, and with characters which, for consistency and devotion to Christ, would put many professing Christians in Britain to shame.

When Canon Taylor quotes the earnestness and devoutness and humilityof the Mahommedan missionaries, who go about without purse or scrip disseminating their religion by quietly teaching the Koran, he identifies himself with a picture which is only an ideal, and with a description which as matter of fact is very questionable. When he sets this description over against the efforts· of Ohristian Missions, which have made the natives hate rather than admire Ohristian civilization, the implied reproach of Ohristian missionaries is unworthy of him. Our civilization, alas! is another thing from our Ohristianity ; it means gin, brandy, gunpowder, and too often shameful debauchery on the part of British traders! But that our missionaries should by implica- tion be described as behind the Mahommedan fakirs in earnestness und devoutness and humility is an imputation to be indignantly repelled. The life of the European missionary, especially in Oentral Africa, is a life of hardship and of peril. It is surely unnecessary to call witnesses to this fact, when in our own pages from time to time we have to chron- icle hardships and fevers and deaths. But we may give the testimony of a witness more competent than most. Mr. H. H. Johnstone, now our consul at the Oameroons, well known for his charming books on the Oongo and Kilima Njaro, and well known also to be no idolater of Mis- sions, says in the November Nineteenth Oentury, in an article on "Brit- ish Missions and Missionaries in Africa": "A protracted stay at .the Mission will also convince yon of the earnest sincerity of purpose which inspires the missionary and his wife. It will show you how the pursuit of an exalted idea can clothe an inherently commonplace nature with unconscious poetry and pathos. And you will also learn that the life of those modern evangelists in Africa is full of disappointments, dan- ger, and monotonous discomfort."

3. Oanon Taylor evidently looks upon Mahommedanism as a step- ping-stono from heathonism to Ohristianity. But comfortably to do this he has to soften down the Mahommedanism we know by winking at the monstrous wrongs and immoralities which are inseparable from it. As to the moral results of Islam he does not feel comfortable. Islam does, to be sure, insist on temperance, although it is certain that Arab traders are among the chief importers of the spirits which are degrad- ing Africa. But, letting alone that, what about the slave trade, which has its tap-root in Mahommedan polygamy? What about the degrada- tion of women? What about the fierce fanaticism of the Mahommedan devotee? The head of our Mission at Blantyre in our last number de- scribed whole tracts of country inhabited by dense populations as turned . into a waste howling wilderness by the visits of Mahommedan slave raiders. Is this long to be tolerated upon the. face of God's earth? Even as the adjunct of a temporary scheme of religious truth is its spread to be desired? But it is notorious that Mahommedanism, so far from being a stepping-stone to Ohristianity, is one of the very stronge"t fortresses of unbelief. Oonverts from Mahommedanism are comparatively few, although not so few as some would represent. It is with Mahommedanism as with Judaism-the difficulty of gaining con- verts from them is in proportion to their likeness to Ohristianity. They

JAMES HANNINGTON, THE MAR'l'YR OF USOGA

have part of the truth, and their adherents are loath to give up the little that they have in order to obtain the whole as it is set forth in the religion of Jesus Christ. We should be sorry to think of Mahommedanism be- ing allowed to occupy the ground as a preparation for Christianityany_ where. The duty of the Church, on the contrary, is plain: it is to increase her laborers and to redouble her energies, so as to make known the trnth to the most degraded even of African tribes. It is the dnty of the Church further to do what in her lies to remove the stnmbling- blocks thrown in the way of the heathen in Africa and in India by the evil lives of Europeans and even of her professing members. Let us not fail nor be discouraged. Th~ Gospel is making way in those lands of which we have been speaking, and God has been giving it access to regions hitherto closed against it. We need have no fear of its efficacy.

The earthen vessel has its weaknesses, but the excellency of the power is seen to be of God. .

JAMES HANNINGTON, THE MAR'l'YR OF USOGA. * [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] WHEN, in October, 1885, in Ukassa, on the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, the noble form of Bishop Hannington fell before the savage soldiers of Mwanga, a pall overspread the whole missionary host. Another heroic spirit had, at thirty-eight years of age, joined the noble Army of Martyrs. And when, on the 4th of February following, at sunrise, the sorrowing procession approached the mission station at Rabai, bearing the blue pennon-the African symbol of mourningwhereon, in white lett.ers, was sewn the word « ICHABOD," many a mourner, outside the Dark Continent, with bowed head, said, "The glory is departed ! "

We have read this story of his life and work with profound interest and deep emotion. It would draw tears from eyes unused to weep, to follow that tale of heroism to its singularly pathetic and tragical conclusion, while from first to last it abounds in lessons in livi~g.

Heredity and environment go far to determine character. Hannington seems to have inherited from his great-grandfather a strength almost superhuman that enabled him to do and bear what few stalwart men can endure. The texture of the ancient stock reappeared in the modern tree. He was consequently fond of athletic sports; gunning, boating, and the hardest. games were natural to his conscious vigor.

Hannington inherited another trait from his grandfather-a devoted attachment to his mother; and this filial love, that transfigured her with a peculiar radiance, was the magnet that gave a true poise to his character, a true direction to his life. Not only so; but the heart that learned the expansive, expulsive, explosive power of a noble, ennobling * "James Hannlngton: A History of his Life and Work." By E. C. Dawson. A. D. F. Randolph & Co., PnbHshenJ. N. Y. love toward a mother, was prepared for another love that had a wider reach, drove out all mean and selfish affections, and demanded vent in a life of missionary labor. Her death, in 1871, left his heart fearfully lacerated, but free henceforth to have but this one love. That pathetic inscription in a Paris cemetery Hannington might well have written: ." Dors en paix, 0 ma mere; ton fils t'obeira toujours."

At fifteen his father put him in a counting-house at Brighton to seek a fortune throngh the common path of commercial life. But the " zebra" could not be harnessed to the" cart-yoke," and after six years the young man, reaching his majority, chose his own path. At eighteen he inclined toward Romanism, and once in later life even toward the solitude of the cloister; but Oardinal Manning's funeral sermon for Oardinal Wiseman showed how the highest ecclestiastic turned even on his deathbed to mere external rites, for peace, and Hannington felt that the system must be rotten, and turned from it as from a falling fabric.

His early education seems to have been neither skillful nor successful. He says of himself that, being naturally idle, and not being sent where he was driven, he made little progress. But he was intelligent, quick to learn, and strong to hold; and if his early life lacked in application, his industry in later years went far to compensate. Up to his twentieth year, he had worshiped in a Non-Oonformist chapel; but in October, 1867, his ;father's chapel became an institution of the Ohurch of England, and the young man came into frequent and close contact with clergymen of that communion; and he awoke to the fact that he had a stra~ge drawing toward the ministry, and in 1868 he entered Oxford.

In 1873, at 26, Hannington reached a parting of the ways. Jesus was henceforth to be, in a double sense, his Redeemer-Rex, Lex, Dux, Lux. A college friend of his, a country curate, had James Hannington strangely laid on his heart as a burden. His own life having lately felt a strange transforming -power, he somehow yearned to have Hannington share his consecration and satisfaction. He wrote him a plain letter, telling him of his new experience, and urged him to devote his life to Jesus. More than a year passed, and the letter was unanswered; but the seed, though buried, was striking roots downward and was yet to bear fruit upward.

His pride was just now hurt by the Bishop'S harsh rejection of one of his trial papers, and his wounded spirit flamed into a burst of passion. Suddenly he bethought himself: "If I can thus give way to -anger, am I fit to offer myself as a minister of Ohrist?" That thought at once cooled and calmed him, and he applied himself anew. When he was admitted to deacon's orders, he trembled with the sense of his responsibility. On Sunday after, he preached at Hurst, and the next began to act as curate of Trentishoe. He soon found that he was doing his duty in a perfunctory spirit, and that he was not right with God. Oandor compelled him to confess that, though he was God's messenger, he did not bear God's message, and was ntterly without divine uncti()n; and he was much distressed. Then that letter, long treasured up and many times re-read, prompted him to send for the writer. He could not come to see Hannington, but he wrote him again and sent with the letter Mackay's" Grace and Truth." He began to read the book, but its unscholarly tone and blunt dogmatism offended him, and he threw it down. But it subsequently got a reading, though meanwhile on a second trial he had been tempted to fling it across the room in disgust. He waded through a few chapters, till he came to the question, "Do you feel your sins forgiven?" That chapter opened his eyes. He saw that faith must rest, not on feeling or consciousness, but on the unchanging Word of God. He leaped into light. He was in bed when he read that chapter; but he sprang out, and literally, like the cripple at the Gate Beautiful, walked and leaped, praising God. Subsequently the tract, "Gripping and Slipping," helped him to a firmer grasp on the hand of Jesus, and he held fast and followed on wherever that hand led. Henceforth he " knew whom he had believed." From this step it was comparativelyeasy to another. His friend urged him to try extempore preaching, and before long he bravely laid his written helps aside and went before the people to tell them simply and in dependence on the Spirit what he had learned of God, though he soon found that to preach effectively without manuscript leaves no room for indolent mental habits. On a visit to Hurst, he got "stuck" at the· text 'and had to dismiss the congregation with a hymn!

The parish of Darley Abbey, to which Mr. Hannington was transferred in 1875, and where he remained seven years, gave opportunity for the study and practical solution of the problem how successfully to deal with intelligent working people. There dear old Miss Evans, or, as the people called her, ·"Miss Ivvins," then nearly ninety years old, lived and swayed her sceptre of love, the very life and centre of Christian work. At the Darley House she made Hannington a welcome guest; and there he found himself in a new school of Christian experience and training for better work. Apollos was once more in the school of Priscilla.

While curate at St. George's Hannington threw himself into the work of Parochial" Missions," then already beginning to be a power, himself afterward conducting similar meetings. Here also he learned and lived the lesson of self-sacrifice. Fond as he was of his horse, he sold it, and made of the stable and coach-liouse a mission-room for popular meetings. The hero-missionary was rapidly preparing, though nnconsciously, for the" regions beyond."

He was eccentric-if anybody knows what that means. Those who knew him best say that they never knew another Hannington. A queer mixture of oddity and simplicity, gentleness and fire, bluntness and brusqueness, he reminded people of William Grimshaw. The children learned that in his cabinet there were curiosities, and in his pocket were goodies for them; and when he stopped to give them his blunt counsel and ask them questions, he rewarded their attention with ,a "bull's-eye." Free and familiar, he maintained his self-respect. Chalmers once said, to one who thought the clergy should" stand on their dignity," "Sir, if we don't mind, we may die of dignity." Hannington unbent easily and naturally, if he might get down to men.

In 1875 he became Secretary of the Hurst Pierpoint Temperance Association. He was about the only teetotaler in Hurst, but, despite the nnpopularity of the cause, he determined on a deadly war against drink. He went nowhere without a pledge-book, and would drag a poor sot out of the mire and take him to his home. He owned that he had never taken in hand a work so hard as to wage this war in face of the apathy if not antipathy of those who ought to be in sympathy.

There was a time when Hannington looked to the life of a celibate, as the most consistent with supreme devotion to his JJord; he meant that his 100rk should be his loife. But he found his" affinity" in Blanche Hankin Turvin, and married her in 1877. And it was well. He found her in every way his help, not his hindrance. As a married man he was relieved of many awkward embarrassments, had fuller access .to the families he visited, and learned that curious fact in life's mathe- matics, that two like-minded people can accomplish not twice, but ten times as much as one. If one chases a thousand, two put ten thousand, to flight. And nowhere is this truer than in the sacred calling.

Facts furnish the fuel on which missionary zeal is fired and fed. One can scarce believe that there ever was a time when the martyr Bishop felt no interest in missions. Yet so it was when he went to his first missionary meeting at Parracombe. He was called on to speak, but it was too evident to himself and others that he ~new very little about the subject and cared correspondingly little.

Hannington reached the turning point of life in 1882, when he de- termined to go to Africa. When, four years before, he heard of the violent death of Shergold Smith and Mr. O'Neil, beside the waters of Victoria Nyanza, he felt prompted to push ahead and take their place in the ranks. Conversations with Miss Evans and others whose hearts burned with missionary fervor stirred him up to study the facts; and the logic of facts no true disciple can resist. God had been making the workman ready, and the time had come for,him to enter the work. He had both a native fitness and a cultivated fitness for just such a work. A wife and three children, ~ delightful and successful parish work, bound him to his home, but he felt th~t the foreign field was wider, needier, more difficult to provide with workmen, and he heard God calling him. Mary Lyon used to say to her pupilf': "Girls, in choosing your work, go where no one else is willing to go." And so he offered himself to the Ohurch Missionary Society, and was accepted, March 7, 1882, and was appointed to the leadership of the little party of six who were to go to Uganda.

We pass by his journey, with all its discomforts; the filthy vessel in which he sailed from Aden to Zanzibar; the dilatory· Zanzibari, the horrors of the African well, the" water of which you might cut with a knife," and African mosquitoes, the swarm whereof might be sliced in the same fashion; the wading of streams, the fightings with fiies, the falling into pitfalls set for game, the alarms of robbers, encounters with tarantulas, swarms of mosquitos and of bees and caravans of black ants, the stings of the poison bean-pod, the storms of dust, the rack of African fever, prolonged dysentery and acute rheumatism. At Uyui, his fellow-travelers had to leave him behind, as he was too ill to go forward, and in care of Cyril Gordon, who nursed him night and day and would not let him die. How desperate his case was may be inferred from the fact that when he asked Gordon, "Can it be long before I die? " the answer was, "No, nor can you desire that it should be ;" and in one of the few walks he was able to take, he actually selected the spot for his grave. But his iron will pulled him through, and he was borne in a hammock to the lake, where again he was so ill that he confessed he was "done."

Christmas Day, 1882, was spent by the lake; and the manner of its keeping illustrates out of what unpromising materials love and faith can extract honey. Gordon was very ill, and two others only convalescing, and Hannington himself just ready to go to bed. But they kept the Holy Communion at 8 .A.M., and forgot their solitude, sickness and separation from home, in praising God. Then came Christmas dinner. Hannington killed the kid, and as he tried his hand at the "plum-pudding," drawbacks there were, in shape of fiour both musty and f1m of beetles and their larvffi, sour raisins and burnt dough, but.

they ate with mirth and gratitude. He amused the natives and himself by showing them his watch, which they declared had a man in it, that said, "Teek, teek," and was lubari-witchcraft; or he would dress and undress a doll which a friend had sent him, to show the women the mysteries of English attire.

When he reached Msalala it became plain that he must return to Eubaga and to England. He felt himself to be a complete wreck. On his way to Uyui, borne in a hammock, he was at death's door, and, humanly speaking, owed his life to the assiduous attention of Mr. J. Blackburn, one of his party. Yet he was no sooner on the deck of the homeward-bound steamer than h«;l was studying how he could return and plant Christ's Cross in the heart of the Dark Continent. June 10, 1883, he landed in England, and was received as one from the dead. He spoke constantly in behalf of the Church Missionary Society, but the verdict of the doctors was, "Africa, never-anywhere but Africa and Ceylon." But still he was hoping and praying to go back. The Church Missiouary Society determined to organize the churches of Eastern Equatorial Africa under 11 bishop; and it was plain that he combined just the traits needed for such a trust. And when Sir Joseph Fayrer, the climatologist, gave his opinion that he might safely go back, the position was thrust upon his acceptance, and he was consecrated June 24, 1884, and he sailed November 5, leaving his wife an(t baby to follow. He tarried in Palestine O]lt the way, and reached Mombasa January 24, 1885.

He determined himself to go to the front. The bishopric meant for him no easy berth or sinecure; and the journal of his second journey reads like a romance of heroism. We see "the image of a weary, overdone man, who had given up his hammock to his sick friend, stumbling through the sodden grass of the muddy plain, yet refusing to own himself beaten, and doggedly plodding forward, ever forward."

The Bishop desired to push through to the north end of,Nyanza. The way was shorter, healthier, better, and he had then no s'Uspicion that the Baganda would oppose approach from the northeast. This ignorance led to the fatal mistake. The people of Uganda regard all visitors from the northeast with suspicion and apprehension. The tribes of Central Africa lived in fear of a European invasion. The chiefs were busy urging the young King Mwanga to repel any attempt of white men to enter his realm by the" back door" of Kavirondo. The report of German annexations and encroachments had penetrated to the interior and created a panic.

King Mtesa, who had invited missionaries to his dominions, was fickle. Arab traffickers in the souls and bodies of men had poisoned his mind against Englishmen:, and persuaded hIm to profess the faith of Islam, and now they sought to render him averse to Christian teaching; while the French Roman Catholic priests tried to persuade him that Protestants would only delude and mislead him. The perplexed Mtesa would exclaim: "Whom am I to believe? The Arabs say there is one God; the English tell me of two; and now I am told there are three" (God, Christ, the Virgin). Christianity had been rapidly gaining ground in Uganda. Mtesa, who, for an African potentate, was unusually magnanimous, inclined to a liberal policy. The missionaries asked no favor, but were glad of an open door, and improved the opportunity. They set up their printing presses and distributed the New Testament books and other religious matter in Laganda. It became the fashion to learn to read. At the end of 1884 a native church of 88 members existed, of which Mtesa's own daughter was one. But after !Hesa's death, Mwanga, elated by his promotion, feeble, vacillating, vindictive, suspicious, presented a ready tool for designing enemies of Christianity; and when Mr. Mackay sailed to Msalala, at the south extremity of the lake, to meet three companions, and returned alone, there were not wanting those who persuaded Mwanga that his mission was a pretense under cover of which he had communicated with enemies of theking. Just then a rumor of the approach of white men, at the northeast of the lake, in Usoga, added fuel to the flame of suspicion. The chiefs ot- Uganda were ablaze with alarm. Toward the south the lake itself was a barrier ; the west they had not come to regard as a perilous quarter; but the northeast seemed to them a highway of danger. While Bishop Hannington was approaching Mwanga's country, the route he had chosen was daily involving greater risk, and he knew it not. With his letter to his wife, dated Kikumbuliu, August 11, 1885, all his correspondence ceases; and its last words are, "And now, just leave me in the hands of the Lord, and let our watchword be, 'We will trust and not be afraid.' " His friends heard of him no more until that fatal telegram, received from Zanzibar New Year's Day, 1886. Let us linger a moment over these last days.

It was Sunday, November 8, 1885, twenty-eight days after the Bishop left Kwa Sundu for the lake, when Bedue, one of the men, came to Mr. Jones, sighing and breathing hard, reporting that two men had come with the report that the Bishop and party were killed. On further investigation, it was said that October 31 was the fatal day, though it now seems to have been two days earlier.

Bishop Hannington, all unconsciously, had marched into the very jaws of death. When the friends at the mission in Uganda learned of his approach, they did all they could to rid the king's mind of suspicion; but in vain. He and his council of chiefs considered that the Bishop was only the head of a conspiracy to take possession of the land, and must not be allowed to enter. Indeed, it was seriously proposed not only to kill the Bishop, but to stamp out the whole mission, killing all the white men in Uganda. The suspense was terrible. A fatal pitfall was before him, and friends could give no signal. On October 25, one of the court pages reported that a tall Englishman was in Usoga, who had lost a thumb. The king's council decided on his death, but represented to the missionaries that he was only to be escorted: out of the country.

Hannington came within sight of the Victoria Nile, at the head of the lake, when he found himself confronted by more than 1,000 insolent soldiers, and was subjected to robbery and insult; While dragged by his legs over the ground by the ruffians, he said, "Lord, I put myself in thy hands. I look alone to Thee." Believing he was about to be murdered, he sang "Safe in the Arms of Jesus." Hours of awful suspense followed. His panic-stricken men were all held as prisoners. Thrust into a hut, which was horribly filthy with ordure and vermin, he was guarded by twenty men, though so exhausted as scarcely to be able to hold up a small Bible. Yet, even when tears were wrung out from him by sheer exhaustion, he still praised His holy name whose servant he was. Expecting to be murdered, he simply turned over, shut out the murderers' yells and cries, and said, "I shall not make the slightest resistance; let the Lord do as He sees fit."

He was. allowed by the chief whose prisoner he was to send a hasty ."!crawl to Mackay, saying that he was a prisoner and begging him to <come; and at times the closeness of his confinement was relaxed; but he disdained to escape, leaving himself in the Lord's hands. The last -entry in his diary is dated October 29. The ink is faint which records the development of his fever and his prayer for a merciful release. No one will ever know in what utter exhaustion he laid down his pen for the last time. When the guards led him out to his death the ink may still have been wet. But we have this comfort-that however he was torn with pain and racked with fever, his sublime trust in God knew no change.

He hoped the messengers sent to Uganda might return with orders for his release. And when he was led out to an open space outside the village and saw his men once more around him, he doubtless thought the danger was past. But with a hellish yell the warriors fElll upon the caravan-men and speared them. The ground was covered with dying and dead. It was plain that his hour had come. His murderers closed round him. Then the man, the hero, the Ohristian martyr shone brighter than ever. Lifting himself to his full height, he calmly surveyed their poised spears, and spoke words which will not soon be forgotten: "Tell the king, Mwanga, that I die for the Baganda, and purchnse the road to Baganda with my life." Then he pointed to his own gun, which one of them fired at his breast, and there were one more widow and three orphaned children left on earth, and one more martyr added to the roll of the Martyrs. Dying at thirtyeight, he has "completed the circle of that great ring of Ohristian nations, of which the signet stone is the Victoria Nyanza; and, in joining the two ends, has welded them together with his death." As his biographer well says: "What if his busy hands and feet, torn from his body, rattle in the wind above the gateway of some savage town? What if the bleaching skull wherein once his active brain wrought for the good of all, now hangs like a beacon from the leafless arm of some withered tree? He would have been the first to tell us that no such things could affect his life, for that was hid with.Ohrist in God. His last words to friends in England were : " , If this is the last chapter in my earthly history, Then the next will be the first page of the heavenly; No blots, and smudges, no incoherence, But sweet converse in the presence of the Lamb.'

"OBDOmnVIT IN OHRISTO."

Let us now glance at the conspicuous traits of his character. A very important element in Hannington was his humor. It permeated and pervaded his whole being. Oarlyle, in "Sartor Resartus," makes laughter the cipher key to unlock the whole man, and thinks few are able to laugh what deserves to be called laughing. .. The Bishop could laugh, from the roots of his hair to his boots; could laugh till he shook and cried, and till he compelled you to laugh and shake and cry, out of mere contagious sympathy. His laugh turned him inside out, and was a revelation of a certain heartiness in his humor, an unreserve in his genial, congenial nature that was a pledge of his frankness and fidelity.

His humor was his actual salvation in more than one experience. In the midst of the intensest suffering it never forsook him. Like Thackeray, he embellished his journal with his own original drawings, and original they are. They remind us of McLeod's biography, with its graphic and wonderful pen sketches, where a stroke means a whole paragraph. In the encounter with a lion, he forgot the danger, as he saw his excited companions rally to his defense, one armed with a revolver, the other with an umbrella! His humor had a heroic element in it which enabled him to say of all the multiplied tortures of his journey, they were H trifling drawbacks." Nothing could be more delightfully serio-comic than his own description of his 'hammock' experiences, written for his children, and illustrated with his own pencil. That must have been a remarkable susceptibility to the ludicrous which made soaked clothes by day and wet sheets by night powerless to "damp" his spirits; which made him laugh outright, notwithstanding his weakness and illness, when a hippopotamus almost stumbled over his cot as he lay half-shielded by his umbrella, and, "bellowing out his surprise," started at double quick for the lake; nay, which, when he thought he was about to be murdered, made him laugh aloud at the very agony of his situation-his clothes torn to pieces, and wet through, and his body half naked, and every limb strained, while he was alternately dragged and pushed and jostled along five miles an hour. Such an abundant humor commonly has as its companion a mischievous temperament, for they are close of kin. He w:.,s full of boyish pranks to the very last, and whenever he felt well would break out at times with irrepressible animal spirits.

He had wit as well as humor. His" skimmery album" was a series of caricatures in which, from the Principal at St. Mary's Hall down, few escaped being pilloried in a humorous depiction. But no malice was mingled with his mirth. If he teased he was willing to be teased. Sometimes his wit was merciless. When, at Oxford, he found among the undergraduates a set of clerical posturists who with a dilettante air observed all the niceties of ritual observances, who dressed themselves in their own rooms in short, lace-trimmed surplices, and got photographed with crozier and censer-when in the bedroom of one of them was found an old trunk rigged up as an altar, draped with an antima- , cassar, with a row of tiny candlesticks, a vase of flowers and a plaster crucifix, he reveled in the opportunity to lampoon such follies. He was an active man, never a loungeI'. He did not hang like a rusty trumpet against the walls of society, waiting for some one to come and blow a blast; he had always something to do. Immense will.po",er lay back of his activity, and, like most men of great energy, he was nat;.. urally headstrong and passionate, having a marked individuality. When seriously angry, he was formidable, not a man to be trifled with; but in his later years he never became angry'unless his indignation flamed at the wrongs done to others. He was passionately fond of travel, and once had made up his mind to go to sea, when the determined opposition of his parents prevented. He had a natural aptitude for scienc'e, especially natural science, which he inherited from his mother. From infancy he watched the birds, studied the insects and plants, and curi- {)usly examined" specimens." During his short halt at Mpwapwa, he scoured the conntry to collect specimens of its flora and fauna, with which he afterward enriched the British Museum. His enthusiasm was boundless. He could endure in his ragingthirst to find only a dry bed of a pool, if he discovered a new shell; he shouted for joy over a vestige of moss or a new butterfly. When nearly dead of dysentery he would sit up in bed, to paint flowers, brought in from Mr. Gordon's rambles. In the midst of a lion hunt he stopped to pluck an unknown flower, press it and take note of its classification.

Hannington's character was based on a courage that verged on rashness and a faith that quite crossed the limits into abandonment. As to'courage, it. was both of the physical and moral sort. He seems to have been absolutely a stranger to fear. At Martinhoe he took delight in perilous scrambleSlfrom ledge to ledge of precipitous cliffs that shot down to the sea in sheer walls hundreds of feet high, exploring their stalactic caverns fringed with fronds of fern. In one of these ex- ·cursions he was caught by the tide in a cave whose only mouth was below water mark, and got out of the "straits" only by leaving his -clothes behind and pushing his naked body through the narrow passage. The perilous had for him a fascination. He had a natural calenture in his temperament; the sea was only a green field, and the Alpine peak only a hill to his daring soul.

That his courage bordered on recklessness, and sometimes overstepped that border: cannot be doubted. He met a rhinoceros and fired. Ten yards off there rushed from the jungle a bull and another cow rhinoceros, bellowing and charging fiercely down upon him. He simply stood, and eyed them defiantly till they turned round and disappeared. But what shall be said of that lion story, that some have declared a lying story? On Dec. 16, 1882, he shot a large lion's cuh. There was a double roar, and the bereaved lion and lioness bounded toward him. Again he faced his enraged enemies, and, keeping his eyes upon them slowly retreated backwards, till he put a safe distance between him and them. But he actually ventured back to secure the skin of that cub! The lions were tenderly licking. its body and growling their revenge. This man, a stranger to fear, coolly ran forward, threw up both arms, and shouted! The astonished beasts turned tail and ran, while heshouldered the cub and bore it back to camp! When blocked by a mobof armed men, on the march to Mboni, he walked on regardless of their ferocious ydls, and coolly passed through the human fence, smiling at their menacing gestures. Sometimes his courage was manifestly born of a determination to win confidence, as when he ran to the front amid foes and waved grass in token of pacific intention, exposing himself to, shots from behind. How often it was born of prayer, only God knows; but in the severeRt exposures of his second journey toward the lake, when time after time he seemed to escape death as by a hair's-breadth, at the hands of the savage Masai, he writes: "I strove in prayer, and each time trouble seemed averted."

He thought himself lacking in moral courage, out no one else thought so. Mr. Dawson defines moral courage as a certain" fearlessness in exposing the inner self to possible laceration and rebuff," akin to the physical courage which without fear exposes the budy to rude Msaults, and finely suggests that if he is to be accounted brave who is insensible to fear, he is no less so, rather more so, who, though he vibrates through all his nervous system and shrinks from exposure to pain and violence, yet schools himself to encounter them without flinching, like the general who, on the eve of a hot engagement, said to his trembling knees, "Ah ! you would quake worse if you only knew where I am going just now to take you! "

Carlyle says that sincerity enters prominently into any heroic type of character. Hannington was sensitively conscientious and trustworthy. He hated a lie-and his hatred was inborn and inbred. His piety was as ~ar from a pretense as genuineness is from hypocrisy. His faith in the unseen was implicit and unhesitating. Prayer was the breath of life to him, almost an unconscious exercise of his vitality. His transparency drew everybody to him, and especially young men, who were strangely attracted to him, even in danger. He was a fearless, faithful preacher, who called things by their right names. And he was equally fearless and faithful as a pastor, never refusing any risk to serve his flock, even in times of contagious disease. He was no hireling-and could not forsake the sheep, even though the lion and bear threatened them.

The Bishop was one of the most generous of men. After his return to England, his friends noticed that he was excessively careful of expenditure, weighing the cost of everything. Was he growing parsimonious? Only after his death was it explained. He was giving onefifth of his limited income to one society alone, irrespective of other charities. Unselfish, open-handed even to lavishness, he left the impress of his self-giving upon all who knew him. Consecration to Christ, like a master musician, "pulled out all the stops" and played on all the keys of his being, and his life became one grand anthem.

THE CRISIS IN OUR COUNTRY. Ill'

Mr. Dawson, his biographer, well likens Hannington to Xavier, for single-mindedness, fiery zeal, scorn of personal discomforts, indifference to luxury,· contempt of, danger, childlike faith in truth, and magnetic power of contact and communication. But he could never have been a monk, for he could not have been shut out from the sin and sorrow and suffering of the world.

"Non vivere, sed bene vivere."

THE ORISIS IN OUR OOUNTRY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THIS our country is a colossal heritage, and our peril is gigantic a~ well as our possibilities. Weare reminded of the rim of the wheel in Ezekiel's vision, resting on earth, reaching to heaven, so high as to be dreadful. Here is an area that will take in Oonneticut as a unit from six hundred to eight hundred times. We have ten thousand miles of coast-line. The utmost western limit of Alaska stretches farther west from San Francisco than San Francisco from the Penobscot. No wonder the Englishman defined our boundaries as "the North Pole and the Equator, the rising sun and the Day of Judgment !" Our heritage is colossal; but what foes are in the land? The sons of Anak, with their chariots of iron; the ten nations of the Oanaanites, with their foreign faiths and vicious practices; the daughters of Moab, with their seductive wiles; the golden calves all the way from Bethel to Dan and from the rivers to the sea; the pagan deities, with their pagodas and fanes – Baal and Astaroth, Milcolm and Molech. Whatever threatens the stability and permanency of other peoples seems to confront us on American shores-Romanism, Ritualism, Rationalism; Socialil>m, Oommunism, Nihilism; scepticism and infidelity, intemperance and sensuality; ignorance and superstition; materialism and anarchy; while these five great questions demand adjustment-the Indian, Mormon, Ohinese, Freedmen and Southern questions. God has given us the Belt of Power within which all the greatest achievements of history have been wrought, from the days of Assyria and Babylon, Egypt, Persia, Greece, Rome, down to the days of France, England, Prussia. Our very position on the map is a prophecy of prosperity and corresponding responsibility. Our very prosperity constitutes our peril. There have been seven golden ages of history: those of the Ptolemies in Egypt, of Pericles in Athens, Augustus in Rome, Ivan iIt Russia, Leo X in Italy, Louis XIV in France, Elizabeth in England. Yet those golden ages were marked by political corruption, moral profligacy and religious decay. Under the Ptolemies Egyptian society was divided into priests, military and common people. The priests held a monopoly of knowledge, even in art and science, and used their knowledge to impose on the credulity of the people, and with the king at their head used the military class to uphold their tyrannical priestcraft. Egypt was so grossly idolatrous that her divinities were countless and ranged from the beetle to the sun.

In the days of Pericles, wisdom and art were atheistic in tendency. With all her philosophers and artists, Athens had over 50,000 women who made it a part of their religion to sacrifice sobriety and virtue in the worship of Bacchus and Venus. In the days of Augustus, Rome had no middle class-single families controlled 50,000 slaves; no philanthropy-the old and the infirm were turned out to die even by their own childrpn; no religious faith-the Pantheon was ready to receive any new divinity or even human hero. In I van's days in Russia the government was a despotism, and the people were virtually serfs. Ignorance and superstition abounded. Might was the only right, and every command of the Decalogue was broken with impunity. Law was only a cobweb in which the little flies got hopelessly entangled, but all the big flies broke through. In Leo X's time Italy had a hierarchy built on the ruins of primitive faith. Rites and ceremonies engrafted upon the church from paganism displaced all spiritual worship, and religion was a skeleton leaf, from which all the sap of life had been withdrawn. Formalism and hypocrisy were christened under the name of faith and worship. In France the Grand Monarch made his court the Olympus of gayety, extravagance and sensuality. Vice had not even the charm of a blush. Wealth was lavished on luxury and crime, and the seeds of the Revolution were sown, that ripened in the guillotine and the Tribunal. In England Deism was regnant. You might have heard every preacher of note in London, and not have known whether he were a follower of Oonfucius or Buddha, Mahomet or Ohrist. Marriage was but a name, and religion a cloak for infidelity and immorality.

Our rapid £ncrease in population is our peril. Hundreds of thousands of immigrants land on our shores every year. They come representing every nation and tongue and shade of political and religious faith and opinion.. They come so fast and multiply so rapidly that we do not assimilate them to our social and national character. We !:,.re to-day not a homogeneous but a heterogeneous people–composed of ever:r thing, compacted into nothing. These people largely gravitate toward our great cities, one-fourth of whose population, and sometimes threefourths, are foreign born. And so Thomas Jefferson's proverb is truethat the cities are the ulcers of the body politic.

The fables of the Ancients sometimes seem to be prophetic of modern history. Jason with his Argonauts in search of the Golden Fleece is Oommerce with her white wings sweeping over the wide seas in search of gain. Augeas is Immigration gathering her hordes into overcrowded tenements, like cattle herded in stalls. The only stream that can flood and purge these Augean stables is the river of the Gospel, and the only Hercules that can break down the wall of the court and turn the flood upon the homes and haunts of all this poverty and misery is Conse- <lrated Capital.

Our rapid development is our peril. Few of us realize the amazing growth of new cities in our great West. In 1878 I went to a new settlement in Wisconsin. Eighteeu months before an iron mine had been discovered and the first tree felled for a human habitation. There was then a population of twelve hundred men, and twenty grogshops, with gambling saloons and other accompaniments, and one church just organized! The advancing wave of civilization sweeps westward thirty miles a year, and the centre of gravity swings westward so fast that, while it was east of the Alleghanies before the Revolution, it now hovers near the Mississippi !

These new villages are becoming strategw centres of population and influence. The gathering of these hordes makes necessary the railroad for travel and traffic; then cross-roads are built, until new settlements become railroad centres. There the opposing forces of Christ and the Devil meet and clash in conflict. There we ought to put our strongest men, competent to organize the forces of Christ and the Church an.! lead them on to victory and turn the tide of battle. What are we doing? Weare so crippling our Board of Home Missions that they cannot man tnese strategic centres as they ought. The home missionary gets but a pittance from the Board, and the local church cannot sustain him. He retires to other fields where he can command a support, and the consequence is that some of the most important posts in the Grand Army of Christ's Church are left ungarrisoned or with a weak, insufficient, inefficient force.

Nehemiah was the model organizer. He acted on three great principles: division of labor, co-operation and concentration. When the trumpet sounded it was the signal that at some weak point in the wall the enemy had made an assault. One weak place in the waU exposedthe whole city. And so, when the trumpet sounded, every workman left his own place and rushed to the assaulted point. I think I hear the signal of distress from the weak points in the wall.

God has a plan in the ages-and in every age a special providential purpose. Prince Albert used to say to the young men of his day, "Find out God's plan in your generation-and then beware lest you cross it, but fall into your place in that plan." We may, toward that plan, hold ourselves in one of three attitudes-either apathy, antipathy, or sympathy. We may yoke ourselves to God's chariot, and while we seek to bear it on be borne on with it; or we may cross its path and be crushed beneath its wheels, or we may simply lag behind in listlessness and indifference and be left behind in its onward progress. But we must quickly decide. While we deliberate the crisis is upon us and the opportunity is gone!

Can you doubt that God has a plan in our history? Why, then, did he keep this continent veiled, until the Reformation in Philosophy and Religion had prepared the church for the occupation of this land? Why did He by a flight of paroquets divert Columbus to the West Indies, and so preserve this land from papal domination? How came it that, in the early struggles for supremacy, He turned the scale in favor of cross and not crucifix; and in our late four years' war gave the triumph to the Union armies, having first rid the land of slavery? God has evidently designed that here republican institutions and Protestant Christianity shall have a great theatre for the prosecution of the work of world-wide evangelization. Weare made a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men. Weare on .the corridors of a vast coliseum. On the east side, toward the sunrise, Norway and Sweden, Denmark and Prussia and Russia and Austria and Germany and France and Italy and Spain and Portugal and Great Britain are looking down upon us; on the west, China and Japan, Siam and Burmah, India and Persia, and the Islands of the Sea intently watch our history. .Our only hope is a pure, aggressive, misbionary Christianity. We must put the gospel in every destitute district; we must keep pace with population; our missionary force must be multiplied tenfold, and our missionary cQntributions in proportion.

We must look after the common people. Some say there is always room at the top; but that is just where there is no room. Society is a pyramid; there is but one capstone, but the stones of the foundation are myriad. There is plenty of room at the bottom; and there all missionary work must begin. The base of the pyramid must be strong enough, broad enough, firm enough, to sustain all that is above it; a defect there is a radical, fundamental defect, imperiling the whole. In other words, the condition of the common people is the condition of the commonwealth. It is a fact fraught with tremendous meaning that the churches and the common people are growing apart, the gap between them becoming a gulf which we seem helpless to bridge. We find chl;rches, situated amid the densest masses of our popUlation, that used to be places of assembly thronged with the people, that are now mere stately mausoleums, where defunct church organizations may have a decent burial, and the preacher seems preaching in an empty vault a funeral sermon to a few mourners. Shaftesbury said at the anniversaryof the Open-Air Mission in Islington that only two per cent. of the working classes in England attend public worship.

We must, as a matter of self-preservation, carry our Christian effort down to the least and the lowest. The health and wealth of the highest are bound up with the lowest. Robert Peel gave his daughter a superb riding habit on her eighteenth birthday, and proudly rode by her side in the park as she wore it. She came home, sickened with malignant typhus, and after a few days died. The poor seamstress who wrought the rich embroidery of that garment lived in a wretched attic, amid the London slu.ms. Her husband was dying of the worst form of typhus, and during the intervals of fever, when he shook with the chills, she threw over him the riding habit she was working, and so the germs of disease were borne from the hovel of the poor to the palace of the peer.

Ah! society has her own way of avenging herself, and avenging the wrongs of her poorest and lowliest ones. You might as well neglect the cesspool and the sewer, the stagnant pond and the slimy lllarsh and expect to escape miasma and malaria, as to expect to have a safe and healthy society when the slums of vice are not purged with the gospel. You are compelled to flush your sewer, drain your cesspool, displace stagnant by running water, or disease and death creep stealthily into your most princely homes.

We must have a new type of Christian effort if we are going to save society from ruin. We must have men and women that are not to be turned back by the" poor smell," like the heroine in "The Iron Cousin," or Dr. Duff's foreign missionary candidate; who are willing to leave behind them their dainty fastidiousness, and go among the poorest and most degraded as identified with them. Our Christianity is too aristocratic and fashionable. Silks and satins, beaver and broadcloth, repel poverty and misery. A kid glove is a non-conductor.

Shaftesbury was the philanthropist of his generation. No man of his age had such skill in reaching, touching, moving, moulding, even the worst and most hopeless criminals. One man recently dischar~ed from prison went to him for counsel, and years afterward, redeemed to God and humanity, he was asked where his reformation began. "With my talk with our Earl." " But what did the Earl say?" " It was not so much anything he said, but he put his arm around me and he said, 'Jack, we'll make a man of you Yilt. t" It was his tonch that did it.

Ah ! yes; the Man, of Sorrows understood it. The first miracle in that " Scriptura Miraculosa," the eighth of Matthew, was the healing of the leper. That walking parable of sin and its curse, that living corpse, was before him-whom nobody dared touch. But Jesus put forth his hand and tonched him, that he might teach us that he who would reach the lepers of society must touch them with the naked sympathetic hand. The gospel of the hand as well as tongue and life. * We shall meet opposition, and the more as we advance the faster and farther. If the Devil sees he has but a short time, he will come down having great wrath. We shall find the drink traffic and the Sabbath-breakers allied against us; personal liberty bills proposed and perhaps passed in legislative bodies; anarchists and socialists, skeptics and infidels using vile books, and even dynamite cartridges, to prevent social purity and good government; but all these are but birds of the night that beat their beaks against the lighthouse in the harbor, raised *Dr. F. A. Noble.

A NOBLE TESTIMONY TO AMERICAN

to guide mariners to a safe haven, and that fall stunned and dying at the base. Weare in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom we are to shine as lights in the world, holding forth the Word of Life. He who uplifts God's Beacon has nothing to fear. The church is on the Rock of Ages, and survives the shock of all assault, moveless and ·serene.

"0 ! where are kings and empires now, Of old that went and came?

But, Lord, thy church is praying yet, A thousand years the same."

A NOBLE TESTIMONY TO AMERICAN MISSIONARIES. LETTER FROM THE AMERICAN MINISTER TO CHINA.

[The following remarkable letter was addressed to Gen. Jas. M. Shackleford as a private communication, but the writer has yielded to th·, desire of many to have its testimony made public.-Ens.] Legation of Unitea States, Peking, March 20, 1886. Letter to Gen. Shackleford,Evansville, Indiana: DEAR GENERAL-I wrote you some time since about the missionaries. Since then I have gone through some of the missions here, and will go through all. Believe nobody when he sneers at them. The man is simply not posted on the work. With your enthusiastic religious nature, YOl'o can realize the view that the believing Christian takes of the divine side of the question. I, unfortunately more worldly, look at it as the ancient Roman wonld have done, who said, "I am a man, and nothing that is human i~ indifferent to me."

I saw a quiet, cheerfnl woman teaching forty or more Chinese girls; she teaches in Chinese the ordinary branches of common school education. Beneath the shadow of the" forbidden city" I heard these girls sing the Psalm~ of David and "Home, Sweet Home." I saw a male teacher teaching forty or more boys the translation of the arithmetic used at home; these boys did examples for me at the blackboard. I saw their littk ChinElSe dormitories, where they slept on kangs; their plain bu';; neat refectory; their kitchen, with its great piles of rice. I saw their chapel; I visited the dispensaries, complete and perfect as any apothecary. shop at home; then the consultation rooms, their wards for patients, coming, without money or price, to be treated by the finest medical and surgical talent in the world. There are twentythree of these hospitals in China. Think of it! Is there a more perfect charity in the world? The details of all the system were explained to me. There are two of these medical missionaries here who receive no pay whatever. The practice of the law is magnificent; but who can rival the devotedness of these men to humanity?

I have seen missionaries go hence a hundred miles, into districts where there is not a white person of any nationality, and they do it as coolly ad you went into battle at Shiloh. And these men have remark~ able learning, intelligence and courage. It is perhaps a fault that they court nobody, make no effort to attract attention, fight no selfish battle. I made the advances that have secured their warm and cordial per.. sonal affection. My person;tl magnetism, if I have any, came into play. I gave them a "Thanksgiving" dinner; I had the Missionary Society meet at the Legation, and gave them, as is usual, tea. I invited them. to visit me and to discuss questions of interest to Americans, pa,rticularly, lately, the threatened reprisals at Canton, which called forth some energetic action on the part of this Legation and Admiral Davis. It is idle jor any man to decry the missionaries or their 1vork. I care not abont statistics as to how many souls they save, and what each soul costs per annum. The Catholics alone have 1,200,000 Chinese church members. How many Protestant denomination~ have I do not know.

I taught school, myself, for more than two years in Alabama. The men or the women who put in from 8 o'clock to 4 in teaching Chinese children, on a salary that barely enables one to live, are heroes, or heroines, as truly as Grant or Sheridan, Nelson or Farragut; and all this in a country where a handful of Americans is surrounded by ,300,000,000 Asiatics, liable at any moment to break out into mobs and outrages, particularly in view of the tremendous crimes committed against their race at home.

I am not particularly pro-missionary; these men and women are simply American citizens to me as Minister. But as a man I cannot but admire and respect them. I can tell the real from the false. T,hese men and women are honest, pious, sincere, industrious, and trained for their work by the most arduous study. Outside of any religious question, and even if Confucianism, or Buddhism, are more divine than Christianity, and better for the human race-which no American believes-these people are doing a great work in civilizing, educating, and taking care of helpless thousands. They are the forerunners of -Western methods and Western morality. They are preparing the way for white-winged commerce and material progress, which are knock~ ing so loudly at the gate of the Chinese wall.

At our missionary meetings at home you may quote these sentiments as coming from me. I fancy that I hear your burning eloquence, arguing much better than I have done, a cause which, outside the re,Iigious denominations, has no advocates. I do not address myself to the churches; but, as a man of the world, talking to sinners like himself, I say that it is difficult to say too much good of missionary work in China, from even the standpoint of the skeptic. Should your people send me any sum whatever, and however small, to be given to any denomination, I will faithfully see that it is transmitted.

Yours, very truly, (COL.) CHARLES DENBY.

The same writer, in a letter to Dr. Ellinwood, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, say~: "l have made it my business to visit every mission in the open portR

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

of China. This inspection has satisfied me that the missiona.ries deserve all possible respect, encouragement, and consideration. I find no fault with them except excessive zeal. Civilization owes them a vast debt. They have been the educators, physicians, and almoners of the Chinese. All over China they have schools, colleges, and hospitals. They are the early and only translators, interpreters, and writers of Chinese. To them we owe our dictionaries, histories, and translations of Chinese works. They have scattered the Bible broadcast, and have prepared many school-books in Chinese. Commerce and civilization follow where these unselfish pioneers have blazed the way. Leaving all religious questions out of consideration, humanity must honor a class which, for no pay, or very inadequate pay, devotes itself to charity and philanthropy. "

II. ORq.ANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist There was a balance in the Treasnry Nov. 1, 1887, of $161,010.20. Against this there were Episcopal Ohurch. outstanding drafts for $60,263.59, leaving a net SIXTY-NINTH ANNUAL REPORT. balance in the Treasnry Nov. 1, 1887, of $80,- THIS societv was organized in 1819, '700.61. and for thirteen years its missions The disbursements for foreign missions were were confined to the United States. The first mission work beyond the as follows: English-speaking people was to the Bulgaria …………………….. $1'7,454 21 Wyandotte Indians. It now has Central China………………… 37,08153 flourishing missions in almost every Denmark ………………….. 43,81950 part of the globe. From the pro- Foochow ……………………. 17,61438 ceedings of the last annual meeting, Germany……………………. 23,328 7ll and the doings of the quadrennium " Am. Bible Soc. Ap. . . • . . 5,000 00 General Missionary Committee, we Italy………………………… 54,088 67 are able to present to our readers the Japan ……………………….. 55,472 88 following highly interesting sum- Korea. . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . .. .. …. 16,012 96 mary of facts and figm'es relating to Liberia… ……… …………… 2,87330 this venei'able and wide-awake mis- Mexico.. .. . .. .. …. …………. 52,601 '74 sionary society: North China …………………. 35,134 51 North India …………………. 72,542 41 The Treasurer's report showed that the re- Norway …………………….. 15,786 62 ceipts for the year ending Oct. 31, 1887, were South America ………………. 42,11978 $1,044,795.91, from the f~llowing sources: South India.. . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 82,835 14 Sweden ……………………… 36,148 33 Frlm collections ……………. $932,208 91 Am. Bible Soc. Ap……. 225 00 From legacies………………. 35,848 78 Switzerland.. .. .. .. .. . …. . .. . .. .. 6,005 08 From suudries……………… 76,743 22 West China ………………….. 13,769 91 'rhe increase over the previous year iu collectious had beeu $95,616.54, aud in the total re- TotaL …………. · ……. $576,914 74 ceipts $52,667.44. The balance in the Treasury Nov. 1, 1886, was The collections from the Conferences have $124,444.48, and the receipts of the year added to this gave $1,169,240,39. increased each year during the previous eight The disbursements as fonows: For Foreign Missions…•..•….$576,91474 years. For Domestic Missious. . . .. . . . . .. 376,864 88 For office expenses ……..•….. 2O,2iO 35 1880, Collections ………•…… $500,182 46 For publication….. .. .. . .. . … . . 9,97245 For incidental expenses ., . . . . •• . 24,2,,7 77 1881, " . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 570,965 77 Total…… , ………. , ,.$1,008,230 19 1882, . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. 621,381 08 1883, …. ………… 650,771 54 1884, .. .. .. .. …. .. .. 652,188 99 1885, .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 694,034 95 1886, … .. . .. .. .. …. 836,592 37 1887, ………… " .. 932,208 91 We give the address of the General Missionary Committee to the min- isters and members of the M. E. Church, which presents other facts, ought not in justice to forget that a large ftoac- tion of our numerical strength at home as well and urges considerations of interest as abroad Is made up of the subjectaof mission: to all. ary benefactions.

The General Missionary Committee expresses In the Christian sense, aU our work is Home gratitnde and greeting at the ~lose of another work, and all our missions are Foreign Misyear and of another quadrenninm, the most no- sions. The Redeemer said: "The field is the' table in the history of onr Church in Missiorary world," and that repentance and remission of effort and in Missionary giving-gratitude to sins should be preached in his name among all God and gratitnde to His people; greeting at nations, beginning at J ernsalem. The plan of the dawn of a better day and the opening of redemption makes the nations neighbors, and broader possibilities. th~ human race a family under one Fatherhood. He " hath made of one blood all nations of men We present to you the following brief state- for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and' ment oCfinaneial faets : Your Committee appro- hath determined the times before appointed, priated last year, with their faith in God and in the bounds of their habitation. That they your abitity and pnrposes as the foundation for shall seek the Lord, if haply they might feel their aetion, the sum of $1,089,000. You placed after him, and find him." " For we are also his in the treasury $1,044,795. Your MisSionary offspriug." "Made of one blood," the nations treasury is now not only free from debt, but has have" redemption through his blood, the forin hand $80,000, with whleh to commence the giveness of sins, according to the richness of his work of a new year. grace." The net inerease of reeeipts over last The sum appropriated for the current year, year ..·………………………. . $52,667 after the most carefnl and conservative exami- Gross increase of receipts over last nation, reaches $1,201,819. This sum may seem a large advance, but on the basis of last year's year………………………… . 150,781 increase large thiugs ought to be expected. In Increase by collections over last year, 95,616 addition to the increase in giving, the increase Total reeepts for quadrennium, 1880- in numbers and in ability of our membership, and the undoubted increase in the iutelligent un- 1883………………………. .. 2,626,170 derstanding of the claims of Christ npon our Total reeeipts for quadrennium, 1884- Church, and the glad news from the different fields telling of conqnest and of opening oppor- 1887………………………… . 3,595,878 tnnityand of conseqnent demand for increased Excess received during present quad· resources-all of these things but emphaSize the assurance, the commiSSion, and the demand rennium………. ……………. 1,968,708 from the Great Head of the Church. Hear The total reported receipts for the year for Him: "All power is given nnto me in heaven Missions from the Methodist Episcopal Church and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all through organized forms of giving, including the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Missionary Society, the Woman's Foreign Mis- Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: sionary Society, the Woman's Home Missionary teaching them to observe all things whatsoever Society and the Bishop Taylor Transit Fund, I have commanded yon: and 10, I am with yon amount to $1,386,874. alway, even unto the endoC the world." "And This creditable aggregate sum is not the re- this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in sult of a few giving of their abundance, but of all the world for a wituess nuto all nations; and the many giving of their meagre store; and a then shall the end come." large proportion of this trea.nry increase has beeu gathered by the hands of childhood and We exhort you to remember that the advance yonth. of Christ's cause cannot depend for its human In attempting to snrvey the exteni!ed territory motive power upon the large gifts of the few, where these benefactions have been at work for but must depend upon the self-sacriAcing fidelity the good of man and for the glory of God, it of the many. Let us face the future with an inwould be difficult to ascertain, even approx. telligent courage and faith proved by Our imately, the extent of the work of onr Home works. Missions as distinct from our regnlar church work. The following figures may approximately Boards of Missions of the M. E. Ohurch, but inadequately represent the condition of onr South. work as a church iu Foreign fields: ·The number of miSSionaries, assistant THE Board held its 41st Annual missionaries, helpers and native workers exceed……………….. 1,300 Meeting in Nashville, Tenn., May 10, Members of the church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42,000 1887. In an address to the Church Probationers……………………. 14,000 Adherents…… …………………. 40,000 the Board says: "Our missions are Snnday-schools.. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,575 full of promise. The harvest is white. Sunday-school officers and teachers. . . 4,385 As we listen to the reports from Snnday-school scholars. ………….. 2,800,000 Value of church and school property.. $85;000 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, the In· While we are grateful to God for our large membership, in estimating our beueficence we dian Territory, and the Far West, an reports frolll the several Oonferences advance all along the line seems the and Mission fields were full of interimperative duty of the Board. " The est.

RECAPITULATION. e, ~~gj. CONFERENCES. "Eaj ~0.,,Q" e~ ~:.: ~ .P< ~ ~—-'I~—–I——-I—– Total. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. $263,050 00 $159,634 77 $81,765 66 $241,400 43 $296,783 13 22' Specials …………………………. . 1,861 11 ………… 1,861 11 ………… . …..• Church Extension. .. .. .. … . ………. . 2,943 55 ………… 2,943 55 ………… . ….. .

Grand total…………. $263,050 00 $164,439 43 $81,765 66 $246,205 09 $296,788 13 23 Whole amount of receipts, 1886-7 …………………………….•…….. $164,439 43 Bonds and notes in assets, 1886.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . • • •. . . . . . . •. . 566 66 Cash in bank, April 1, 1886………………………………………….. 2,758 45 Cash on hand, April 1, 1886…………………………………………. 25 Loan, 1887. . . . .. . . . . . . . . •. . . . •. ••. . . . . . . . • . . • •. . . •. . . •. •. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. 90,241 12 Expended……………………………………………………….. . $258,905 91 $179.561 92'

Bonds and notes included among receipts, and other items (see Cash Book, ~:I~!~r~~;·~;~i i1;·,·il·W····r·:·..:.:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:…:..:..:.::.:.:..:..:…:..:..:..:.::..:.:.:..:.::..:…:..:…::…::.:.:..:.:..:.:.: :…: 481 75· Cash on hand, April 64,409 08 11,544 16 2,009 00 The total assessments for lfissions $258,00591 $258,005 91 on the various Conferences for the next year amounted to $300,000. the 66th Annual Report, then pre- sented. During the year, 1,398 per- Bible Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. sons were added to the Lord at the Mission stations of the society, and THIS society celebrated its 66th nearly $7,300 was contributed to the· anniversary in London Aug. 1, 1887. funds of the Missionary Society. We give a summary of statistics from The following table will show the status of the Missions: TOTALS.

e~ ~ ~ caa~~i ~Qtt)l ~ ~~~rn A~rn'.~~_~~ I-0~.'~l".-'.iS:~"_8".;~j~("g~I!)o….;§:.M• emE~.b~:ie.rs.~.;'~" . ~ 8 f HOllIE AND ABROAD. =~CD ~ ….. r.l (15 ~,.. ~g~CD E-t("'I')~ ;Ell< ~cup:; -'05 <Il · –47'~ ~.~ -::-:~ :~ I n-o-m-e-M-i-SS-i-on-s-.-..-.-..-.-..-.-..-.-.-..-.-..-. 144 – 27 4191789 1241 -Mil South Australian Conference…. … 35 204 130 21 30 .. 281 315 2765 66 .. 6329 Victoria……………… ………. 36 167 94 63 23 .. 3981275 2525 79 .. 884 5147 Oueensland.. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. 1 7 6 . . . . .. . . . . 70 5 . . 24 235 New Zealand….. " …………… 3 15 3 3 1 ~ 5 19 150 9 .. 40 260 China………………………… 4 .. .. .. .. .. …. …….. ..

726 100 Totals, 1887…….. … . …. 126 377 120 2£1110311398 105131323 177309920721 1" ..I.. "I" . Increase………………. 5 "1 5 11 .. 5 90 Totals, 1886……………. ~ ~ 372 _ ~ 165 ~I' 10131~~ 20756 395 ~ 3111 ~~2 -"1-" Decrease ……………… – .. 35 – .. – .. – 45 397 -24ai72 95 '12 '71 ]lALANCE SHEET, 1886-7.

RECEIPTS. £ s. d. DISBURSEMENTS. £ s. d ..

By Home contributions……….. . 4,81915 5 To Balance, with interest……. , . . • 730 2 2 .. SouMl Australia ………….. .. 570 5 11 " Home disbursements ………… 3,886 3 5 " Victoria…………………. .. 1,949 15 5 " South Australia.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 570 5 11 •• New Zealand…………….. .. 43 10 9 " Victoria ……………………. 2,094 14 6 " O.ueensland………. ……….. 25 0 O' .. New Zealand.. …………….. 141 4 10' " China…… ………… ……… 555 10 3 Total disbursements……… 7,953 10 1 Total receipts.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7,388 13 7 £7,388 7 6 £569 13 '; Board of Foreign Missions of the Ra- the General Synod at Catskill, June, 1887, we make the following abo . formed Ohurch.

FROM the 55th Annual Report to stract: GENER<L SUMMARY, 1886-7. EXPENSES. To cash disbursements during year … $24,506 92 Stations………… …. … …. 1 8 2 11 AllOY 1IIISSION. O~i~~:~i~~~ ..~~~…~~~~~~I.~~ 18 83 ** 101 To cash disbursements during year. .. 15,913 66 Missionaries, ordained•.. ,. . . .• 5 8 9 22 11 JAPAN 1IIISSION. MisSionaries, nnordained. . . . . . 6 10 21 To cash disbursements during year .. , 45,387 94 Assistant Missionaries, married 5 24 8 Hon. Secretary for salary….. $300 00 Assistant ]ll1ssionaries, single.. 2 Corresponding Sec. for salary. 2,400 00 Bookkeeper for salary.. …. . . 500 00 Under appointment, ordained Postage, home and foreign… 123 59 Missionaries . …………. … Rent of office… ….. ….. …. 640 00 2 Traveling expenses.. . . .• . . . . . • 497 32 On account of Mission Monthly 225 95 Under appointment,nnordained Incidental expenses, moving Missionaries . . .. . ……… . office, etc…………. …… 688 38 Under appointment, single as- Printing "Annual Report," etc 885 34 Books, magazines and mite sistant Missionaries……… 1 23 Native ordained Ministers….. 4 3 ** 7 boxes. .. .. .. .. ….. . .. …. .. 357 87 Other Native Helpers, male … 21 151 ** 172 Care of office.. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 44 00 35 ** 35 Other Native Helpers, female.. 6,600 45 Chnrches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8 23 ** 31 " Loans due bank… $20,ooo 00 Communicants ……………802 1669 ** 2471 " Interest on loans.. 1,067 43 " Premium, exch. of Seminaries, male………….. 1 4 **1 6 bonds……………. …… 282 57 Seminaries, male pupils. . . . . .. 11 163 *21 195 – – – 21,350 00 Balance in treasury………….. 518 00 Seminaries, female. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 2 2 5 $114,398 97 Seminaries, female pupils….. 34 90 112 236 RECEIPTS. By balance in treasury, last Theological Scl:ools or Classes 1 1 **1 8 report………………. ……….. $611 95 April 30, 1387. Theological Schools-Students. 7 *12 **9 28 By cash from churches …. ,$38,244 59 Day Schools. . . . . . . . . .. ……. 6 95 101 from Sunday-schools 9,785 56 Day Schools-Scholars…….. 91 2531 2622 from individuals through churches. . . . . … 17,380 62 Contrihntion. of Native Churches-China, By cash from individuals $2.076.29; India, $760.75. not through churches. . . 8,862 40 By cash from miscellaneous *The whole number of helpers in India are sources …….. , .. .. . …. 16,493 85 By cash from legacies…… 1,020 00 under theological instruction. 86,78702 ** The number of ordained ministers and Borrowed from bank during other helpers in Japan, of churches and com- year ………………………….. 27,000 ()() municants, and their contributions, cannot be re- $114,39897 ported separately, as they'are included in the statistics and work of the Union Church and the Council. of United Missions. The Steele Memorial Seminary at Nagasaki is not so included, and had 21 scholars-since increased to 42. The Theological Class at Nagasaki had six students.

For statistics of the Union Church reference is made to the Report of the Japan Mission.

The General Synod resolved "that the Mission is Bishop Smythies, and it is our duty, and entirely within our in its service at present are 23 English ability, to raise $100,000 for this pur- and 3 African clergy, 21 laymen and pose during the current year, and that we will use our best endeavors 19 women missionaries-total, 91. to reach this amount, realizing that Central Africa, London, is the organ in doing so we are simply obeying the Master's 'call to follow where He of the Society. leads." THE FOLLOWING TABLE OF RECEIPTS COVERS Universities' Mission to Oentral Africa, 1886-87. THE YEAR 1886.

FROM its Annual Report we glean £ s. d. £ s. d. the following facts: At the head of General Fund·……….. . 8,143 8 5 Nyassa Fund………… . 750 2 S Usambara Funds…….. . .m 3 1 DrngFund …………. .. 362 3 8 Miscellaneous.. " …….. . 237 210 – – – – 599 6 6 Rest Fund…….. …….. 34 18 S £ s. d. Itinerant preachers, 1,123; miasionaries. 542.

'Steere Memorial Fund•..• 100 6 5 Thus nearlY one-half of our preachers are mis- AfrIcan Students' Fund•.• 26 0 0 sionaries.

Children's Fnnd……… . 201819 9 Increase In the number of preachers In fonr Ladies' Association C.A.M. 109 8 10 years, 70; increase in the number ofmiaSionaries.

Mbweni Church Fnnd….. 79 8 I 115. In other words, the growth of our mis- Received in Zanzibar.. …. 700 16 5 sionary force has been about 60 per cent. greater Received by A,rch. Farler. 100 0 0 than that of our regular pastoral force. 800 16 5 Total membership of the Evangelical Assocta- Guild of St. Luke.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … 200 0 0 tlon, 138,668.

£13,123 19 7 Total membership of our missions, 46,531. A falling oft' of £2,000 from previous year. WORK AND COST 011' THE lIl1SBION DURING 1886. That is to say, over one-third of the member- MKUNAZlNl.-School of 40 boys. Day- school for 20 children. Town Mission ship of our church is on mission fields. Four with some 150 Christians. Serves as hospital for sick members of the Mis- years ago the proportion was considerably less sion. Medical attendance for natives. Clergy 3, Laity 12 ……………… .. £1,787 than one-third. llBWENl.-Home for 72 girls. Day- school for 26 children. Village of 300 Total net increase in the membership of the released slaves, with workshop, trac- tion-engine, lime-kiln, etc. Clergy 2, church in four years, 18,437. Laity 5, 1 Native Deacon, Native Teachers 6……………………. .. 2,278 Total net increase in the membership of 0lH' KroNGANI.-Home for 96 boys. Print- ing office. Laundry. The Bishop missions, 10,764. when in Zanzibar. Clergy 1, Laity 7, Native Teachers 2……………….. . 1,185 Phis meana that jlfJd-nintlt8 Qf our 'ncr8tue NYAssA.-Steamer for Lake. Journey during the last jour year8 luJB been gained in of Bishop with nearly 30 porters, etc., from Zanzibar to Nyassa. Return jour- our mis8ion.fteldB. By so much more successful Hey of Bishop and porters. Clergy 4, Laity 5. 6 Natives as Teachers, etc., have we been in our mission work than in the and others……………………. .. 2,469 Rovuma-Mlo.SASI, NEWALA, ETC.-Col- regular work of the church. ony of released slaves, and evangelistic work extendin!, over a wide range of Summary receipts in 1884.. . ……. $110,120.14 country. Home for 30 boarders. Clergy 6, Laity 2. 1 Native Deacon, " 1885. " …….. 111,652.38 Native Teachers, etc.. .. . .. … .. ….. 1,522 U8ambara – MAGILA, UMBA, MKUZI, 1886.. .. .. . .. .. 124,255 03 AND MISOZWE.-Four stations, one of them a large central work. Homes for 1887.. . .. .. . .. . 138,848.54 115 boys. Evangelistic work in vil- lages. Clergy 6, Medical Missionary, Total for iast four years, including 2 Schoolmasters, 2 Native Deacons, standing fand……….." ….. , $496,613.64 Trades Superintendents, 2 Native Readers, 12 Native Teachers…….. . 3,300 Or nearly half a million. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH ……… . 888 HOME EXPENSES…………………. . 1,230 Moravian Missions.

£14,608 THE church mab.tained in July, 1887,107 Mission stations, with eleven Evangelical Association. filials, in various parts of the earth, FROM The Evangelical Messenger, which were served by 335 mission- aries (of whom 48 were native) and the organ of this Society, we derive 1,598 native assistants. There were the following interesting statistics: under its care 29,283 communicants, 53,769 baptized adults, candidates for Whole number of miSSions, 542; increase in baptism, etc., making a total of 83,052, Cour years, 115. Ther~ were 208 day schools, with 17,- 407 scholars, ani 98 Sunday-schools, Whole number of misSionaries, 552 ; increase with 13,492 scholars. in fORr years, 132. I Ttltal membership on these missions, 46,531; The income of the Missions net increase in four years, 10,764. amounted in 1886 to £19,069 7s., and the expenditure to £20,252 6s. ld., Compare these figures. with .our general sta- leaving a deficiency of £1,182 19s. ld, tistics: December 31, 1885, the Mission fund showed a deficiency of £389 19s. ld. This, added to the defici~ncy of 1886, makes a total deficit of £1,57218s. 2d, But there was in hand £535 Os_ 4d., contributions received for deficiency fund; so that net deficiency, 31st December, 1886, was £1,037 17s. 10d.

The sum raised annually at the various stations towards the support

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

of the work is estimated at about m. BoARDING SoBOOLS- PupUs. Schools. £25,000. Including the interest of capitals left for the support of specific British.. •.. . .. .. . …. .. … 28i. 12 missions, government aid, etc., the actual expenditure of our whole mis- German………. ……… 1.170 J!Ii sion work reaches a total of about £50,000. The number of brethren American, about. . . . . •. . . . 500 4 and sisters employed in this service from its commencement, in 1732, is Total…… :….. 1,954 41 about 2,300. IV. DAY SCHOOLS- PupUs. Schools.

British.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1.263 11 German.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. • 890 18 Foreign MIssions… . . . . . . . 17,407 208 Total………… 19,560 237 -Moravian Almanac, 1888.

GENERAL CHURCH STATISTICS. Ohurch of England Zenana Missionary L llJomBBS- Communicants. Total. Sooiety, British Province (38 Congre- IN giving the statistics of this So- gatious, ineluding Home ciety in the December number of the Missions). ……. ……… 8.164 5.465 Missionary Review, Mr. Wilder was German Province (27 Con- gregations, iucl. Bethel. . . 6,123 8,841 in errol'. The Secretary sends us the German Province, Diaspora true figures, which we are bappy laborers…….. ………. 115 150 to give in correction. He puts the American Province, North- fi~ures in rupees and sterling, as they ern (57 Congregations) …. 9,098 14,796 'American Province, South- refer to India 01' English currency.

ern (5 Congregations) … . 1,598 2,468 1885. 1886. 79 Bohemia……………… . 131 305 Missionaries …………. . 48 as Assistant missionaries … . MissioBs (107 stations)….. 29,21£ 83,052 Bible women and native 349 49 151 Missionaries and families, teachers……………. . 5,775 396 Schools ……………… . 137 about. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315 400 Pupils……………….. . 5,534 Total. .. .. . .. . …. 49,817 114,977 n. SUNDAY SClIOOLS- Scholars Teachers Zenanas ……………,… . 1,977 2,364 Government grants……. . R19,255 R19,497 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,873 565 School, Zenana, and med- RB,758 R7,916 American, Northern. . . . … 6,9R1 880 ical fees ……………. . £26,177 £28,251 Total income …………. . Southern… . . . . . 1,564 138 The income includes am't £4,500 £4,600 Foreign Missions………. 13,492 955 raised in Missions.•…..• Total. . . . . . . . . . .. 25,910 2,538 IlL-CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLI- GENCE.

A Mission Tour in India. cleaner, and happier lOOking, and they wear no -[This graphic paper is kindly fur- heathenish ornaments. These little villages are scattered all over the district, giving Mr. Uft'- nished us by Wellesly C. Bailey, Sec- mann about 800 sonIs to look after; there would be many more, bnt that many go away retary, of Mission to Lepers, in India, to work on the tea gardens in Assam. There is no "hothouse system" here, but a natural Edinburgh, Scotland.-Eds.l growth of the Christian church. The schools are all elementary, just giving the people enough DEC. 29, '86. education for their simple village life. This is PURULIA, which I reached a tmidnight, is the what one might call ideal mission work, and chief town of th~ Manbhoom district of Chntia yet, indeed, it, is not at all ideal, but very real. Nagpore, and contains about 6,000 inhabitants. It is one of the stations of Gossner's Mission, I was introduced to an old man who had been and i~ in charge of the Rev. Mr. Uffmann, who a Fakir and a priest in an outlying village at has been laboring for more than twenty years. one time. The villagers sent him to PurulIa I have been visiting some of the Christian vil- " to find the way of life," and he has found it, lages with Mr. Uft'mann, and have been mnch and will now, it is hoped, bring the whole vilenconraged hy what I have seen. The people lage to Christ. His wife has been baptized with are living in their own villages in a natural him, but so far seems only a nominal Christian. 'way, and earning their own liviug, farming, and There is a native Christian mahajan-grain merso forth. The villages are neat and clean, pict- chant-here who is carrying on his business most ures of comfort. When you go into a village, successfully, retaining his Christian character. men, women and children come forward and Mr. Uffrnann tells me that this man is most kind greet you with "Isa Sahai "-" Jesus be your and liberal to the poorer Christiaus. hclper "-shaking your hand at th" same time. 'I'hey are just like the other natives, except There are many lepers in this district. At met "lith a native polieeman; who procured me one time there was a. district ,olllcer here who wllter and firewood, and helped me to boil my was very kind to. them; he had hnta built for kettle. When leaving I went over to my newthem and collected money to snpply them with found friend to thank him and say good-bye, clothes and food; but when he left the station when, to my snrprise, he advanced to meet me, he was replaced by a inati who did not care to holding out his hand and saying, " Isa Saha!.'.' have them so near, and so burnt their huts My joy can be imagined at thns coming across a and drove them away, sending away in carta brother in the Lord in this unexpected way. He those who were not able to walk to their had, in the spirit of his Master, used" hospital· former homes; but, as many of them had no ity without grudging." This trifiing incident homes to go to, those who could manage it gave me a good idea of the way in which Chriscrawled back again, and died under the trees tianity is, little by little, reaching all classes of where their huts had been! Mr. Uffmann longs the population in India, and what a grand proof to be able to establish an asylum for the lepers it is of the truth of the Gospel, that wherever at present in the district, and so the Mission to one goes one finds the same resnlts from its re, :Lepers in India have agreed to build an asylum caption! and put it in Mr. Uffmaun's charge. The Committee of Gossner's Mission in Berlin have kind- Ranchi is the chief and central station of Gossly consented to this arrangement, and are send- ner's Evangelical Lutheran Mission, which may ing ont another missionary to Purulis to assist be considercd One tof the most prospeous Mis- Mr. Uftinann, who has already quite as much sions in India. This Mission was originally work as he is able to do. The starting of this known as Pastor Gossner's, so called after its asylnm will, it is estimated, cost £100, and there fonnder; indeed, it is still known by that name. will be a probable annnal expenditure of £50 at The converts now nnmber 33,000, and these are first, and £100 afterward. All this will be a to be found living in their villages, scattered all heavy addition to the expenses, of the Leper over the different districts of the Mission. Here Mission, but this Is but one of many instances I was the guest of Mr. Onasch, the senior miswhere we feel bound to go forward and look to sionary, to whose kindness lowe a great deal of God to put' it into the hearts of His people to the comfort with which I was able to make my snpply this need. Mr. Uftinann'andlhavebeen journey in Chutia, Nagpore. In Ranchi I could ont fixing npon a site for the new asylnm, and have spent a month with the greatest delight, we have hit upon one which seems in every there is so mnch to see and to hear. There is way most snitable, if it can be obtained. a Christian Sarai here on the mission prem- ises, which seems to be a great power for There are many Santals in this district, but good. It is a large square courtyard with the chief work is going on amongst the Mun- open rooms all round, in which any Christians daris and Uraos. are allowed to put up who may be in from the district on bnsiness; they get their fire- Left Pnrulia at noon in a bamboo cart (a kind wood free, and tbe anly condition of admittance of light, dog-cart) drawn, or rather drawn and is that they should attend morning and pushed, by six men. 'l'his is a common mode evening worship on the "Componnd." There of conveyance in this part of the country, the were 70 pntting up in the Sarai the day I saw it. number of the men in each case depending npon Occasionally heathen people stop there too. The the weight to be drawn and the roughness Or idea is a capital one, as it keeps the missionaries otherwise of the roads. Two or three light in touch with their native converts in a way bamboos are fastened across the shafts, which which otherwise it would be very diflicult to acthe men lay hold of with their hands, and, plac- complish ; it is a plan well worthy of adoption ing their chests against them, run along at a fine by other societies who have large numbers of rate, sometimes traveling as fast as fiye miles in converts widely scattered. The missionaries the hour; the average rate, however, over a very kindly took me all ronnd the place. We long jonrney would be about three miles per visited the printing press, the boys' and girls' hour. The stages vary from seven to ten miles, schools, the Sarai, etc. I was particnlarly struck according to the state of the roads to be trav- by the bright little Urao girls, they answered so eled, and at each fresh stage you get a fresh set intelligently when I qnestioned them, while their of men. Yonr men divide themselves according part singing was jnst beautiful. The Kohls are to their Own pleasure, some pushing from be- naturally Tery musical, their ear being, as a rule. hind, others pulling in front. Sometimes the very good. The girls sang softly and sweetly ; front men will raise the shafts high over their some of them even sang alone for me. They heads, and at others will lay the bamboos o'er were being tanght by a native who seemed to the backs of their necks, working like bullocks. have a great deal of musical talent; he had just These wild, nnsophisticated men of the jnngle picked up a new thing himself-by ear, I supseem to enjoy the work, and will sometimes pose-and was putting it to notes for his girls. run yon down a hill or along the level with a They were being taught on the Tonic Sol Fa sysringing whoop and hurrah, and nnless you are tem. I wish some of onr friends at home could of a morose turn indeed, or of a very neryons have heard taat singing; it would pnt to shame a temperament, you cannot help thoroughly entering into their fun and enjoying it. great deal of the school" bawling" one hears at At Yohna, where I rested for refreshment, I home. I was greatly strnck by the practical work rented buildings on the 25th of Feb., 1888. I have being done by these German missionaries. This received some $10,000 of the $50,000 needecl practical character enters into everything. The for buildings. This sum will purchase the children were being taught in an elementary and grounds, and I will have to wait till the' funds practical manner suitable to their village life. come in for buildings. The sum of $2,500 will For instance, the girls were given a sum; one erect a residence for a Professor, of which we stated it on the hlackboard, another worked it need three; $5,000 will erect a dormitory to ac· <lut in her head and gav-e the answer, and then commodate 100 students; $25,000 will erect the both had a pair of scales and weights with some college building, with a large hall, in which all sand, and before the others they weighed out will assemble for daily prayers, and the necesthe amount which, according to the sum, they sary recitation rooms, offices, etc. These sums were entitled to. In the same practical way.the are very small as compared with the amoun~ girls were tanght cooking ~nd other things needed for the erection of buildings for similar which would he useful to them as the wives of uses in this country. Those contributing any of country villagers. these sums will be entitled to give the name to the buildings erected by their contributions. We These missionaries are planting out pastors hope that some of the friends of education and and teachers in the villages, while her" in Ran- religion will connect their names with the instichi they themselves are surrounded by 1,150 tution by furnishing the funds for the erection Christians, all earning their own livelihood. Mr. of some of these buildings. Onasch told me that ou oue occasion he baptized people till his arm ached-I believe about 500 The rented building will only accommodate were baptized lu that one day I Oue can some, thirty or forty stUdents, while the statescarcely think that all these people had" passed meuts come to me that more than a hundred from death unto life"; but what a blessing to are waiting to enter the institution. The college think they have forever renounced their awful will lose the opportunity to receive students till devil worship, have come from under its terri- its own permanent buildings are provided., ble thralldom, and have placed themselves and From this statement all the friends of the colchildreu under Christian instrnctionl And in lege will see the urgency there is for fttnds with this way, I think, one mnstregard a great deal of which to build. the wonderful work that is at present going on amongst the low castes in the Punjab aud other I have reason to expect that some twelve or places, such as that of the American United fifteen young men, who have been converted in Presbyterian and Church of Scotland Missions, the Sabbath-schools for Chinese in America, in Sealkote, and Mr. Knowles' work in Oudh, will return to China to study in this college and amongst the Tarns and others. The multitudes fit themselves for Christian work. All will now being baptized do not at the time all come readily understand what an influence for good to " a saving knowledge of Christ," but they are will be exerted among the other students of the desirous of renouncing their own abominable college by such a company, that have felt the systems, and of placing themselves and their warmth and earnestness of Christian life in this children within the visible fold of Christ's flock; country. I expect a number of Christian Chi- and who are we that we should say them nay ~ nese will return each successive year to study in Should we not rather rejOice at this wonderfu the college. This will connect the labors for movement and extend to them the right hand of the conversion of the Chinese in America with fellowship? the colleg~ in a very interesting and important way. It will serVe as a great stimulus both to I was taken to see the Theological Seminary the teachers and their pupils. The teachers and boys' boarding school, and the fine church, will rejoice that there is an opportunity for their where aoout 800 of the native congregation meet pupils to get an education that will fit them to every Sunday for the worship of the true God ; oe missionaries to their own countrymen. The and yet we an told that missions are a failure! pupils who have a desire excited to get an edu- Thi. church still bear~ the marks of the mutiny, cation will rejOice that there is an institution to but fortunately it was not destroyed. which they can go, for the sum of $50 will meet the necessary expenses of a Chinese young man One very striking thing in the semiuary was attending the collegrl for a year, for board, tuition tke singing class; I was amazed at the splendid and clothes. The school from which any stu- way in which they rendered selections from dent will come will, in most cases, afford thd Handel's" Messiah." money necessary to meet his expenses. The sum of $50 a year for four years will put a man China. through his college course, or $200 in all ; whilst here in America that would hardly meet half the Extracts from a letter of Dr. Hap- expense for one year. The sum or' $1,000 will per, President of the New College at endow a permanent scholarship, by which the Canton, China, Editorial Correspond- giver can have a student in the college for all ent, addressed to Dr. Pierson. future years. I hope that many who are pray- ing for a large supply of ministers in China will NOVEMBER 17, 1887. . take a yearly scholarship by paying $50 a year, or endow a permanent scholarship oy giving I Alii: on my way to China. I leave Chicago on the 21st, and hope to sail from San Francisco $1,000. on the 29th, '87, and to commence the college in Wishing you an ever-increasing circulation heatheu feast and disposed of 1,000 New Testaand UsefulnllllS for THB :MISSIONARY REVIBW OJ!' THB WOHLD, I remain yonrs, very trnly, ments and Gospels.

A. P. HAPPBR. In Augnst, a tiger came near our station. The India. Santhals tnrned ont to take away his head; they BBTHBL SANTHAL MISSION, were many and thonght it could Soon be done; BRISTOL, ENGLAND, Nov. 14, 1888. bnt the tiger tnrned and caughtand mangled four DlIAR EDIToRs.-Malarious fever and death in my family have sent us for a change to England. of them. Then he retired into a sogar-cane However, the work 01' God goes forward, and the tidings have been rather cheerful. During field and laughed at the whole lot. The people th~ last four months, twelve new schools in vil- lages were opened, and, as much as lies in us, were so disgusted with his ferocity that they the heathen children are instructed in the Word of God. Some years ago we had thirty village lefthiril there. schools, but we committed an unpardonable of- fense, in baptizing nearly 200 men and women, September 25th, Christians from thirty-three and then the dear people thought that I was too lively, withdrew their children, aud, as I had villages commemorated the Lord's death. There baptized seven schoolmasters the others be came rather boisterons, and had to be dismissed were 146 men and women. In April, 1875, there- so that of thirty only twelve remained. These went down to live, and to-day seventeen do work was not a single Christian in the whole district. I wish we could do more work among the 20,000 children growing up in iguorance and wicked- Thank God for the change! A. HABGERT. ness in our parish. It is enough to make angels weep; but the people of God are much cooler; England. they hear ever so many times that they are l EAST – perishing, and yet how few go to the Mission LONDON INSTITUTB J!'OR HOMB I A~D field I FORBIGN MISSIONS. LONDON, Dec. 9, 1887. Seven new chapels were completed during the last four months. They have been built DBAR EDIToRs.-We have been much in– under difficulties and mnch provocation. Fonr- terested in the lirst number of THB MISSION- teen men and women were baptized during that ARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD, which has jnst time; they have come from six villages. More reached us. I need not say how grieved we" to follow. Since 1883, 244 men and women from were to hear of the death of Mr. Wilder, whose forty villages have been baptized. There are labors for so many years as editor of The Mis, still mnltitudes going to perdition. sWna1'Y Review have told so much upon mis- sion work at home and abroad. We had the Patients from 103 villages applied at our nine pleasure of meeting Mrs. and Miss Wilder here, dispensaries doriog the last four months to have on their way to India, and of bidding them fare- their aches and pains sent away. Well, sir, in well only yeAterday. They seemed in good our jungle it is a great and good work, as it re- health, and in really good spirits for their work, moves much hnman misery and saves many thongh neither of them was so strong as we- lives. Beside, it saves many women from be- should have liked to see them. Mr. Foreman coming widows and maoy children from becom- spoke at onr annnal meeting of the Stodents' ing orphans. Some doctors say that their work Missionary Leagne on Friday, December 2. We makes them dry: poor fellows I for me to go into wish he had been longer in England, as there a dark and sad home, and bring health, peace was not mnch opportunity of hearing him. It and prosperity, makes me sing for joy and shoot was a great pleasnre to ns to welcome to Eng- all the louder: land those whose names we had so long been in- terested in, and whose conrse as leaners of the- .. Unto Him who hath loved ns recent missionary revival in America we had And washed us from sin, watched with the deepest sympathy. Unto Him be the glory forever. Amen." My mother and father a1'e greatly interested to Also, it makes the whole district talk of yon, hear of the new departnre in connection with- and long for yon. Patientd come from ten, the Review. The enlarged monthly issue will twenty, fifty milllll, and do they not carry the entail- a great deal of work, but the impetns- good news far and wide 1 Since 1883 I observed that snch a book (for it will really amount to that about twenty-live persons were drawn to that) mnst inevitably give to the foreign mis- Christ through my medical work. Is that noth- sionary canse cannot easily be estimated. May I ask you to direct that three copies of the Re- ing! view be sent regularly to Harley Honse, and In March last I attended three men with pnen- one to the stUdents of the branch of our Insti- monia, and saved a dozen children from orphan- tnte, at Cliff College, Cnrbar 1 I am not sure age. It did not make me a bit dry; I jnst long to whether you have been receiving The RegWniJ do the same to a few hundred more children. Beyond' We are making it monthly, com- In September a dozen of onr people visited a mencing with Jannary, '88. This is a new de- parture for us here. I edit the Ilttle journal, and shall look forward to getting a good deal of- help and information in that department from yonr Review, which is so exhaustive and com- pendious a repository of all missionary facts.

Yon will be interestec). to hear that my only sister, Geraldine, hopes to go to China as a mis- sionary, God willing, early in the new year. Her- heart has long been centered in that far Eastern empire, bnt she has been so mnch engaged with With kindest Christian regards I am yours in heme mission work onate years as to have been prevented from leaving previously. Now that the same faith and hope, B. LA TBOBE. my brother and his wife have taken up the work at Harley House, she is set free for the foreign Madagascar. mission field. We feel it a high privilege to be called upon to give up one of onr very ANTSEHANAKA MISSION, MADAGASCAR, } . October 1, 1887. own to the great cause of the gospel among the DEAR EDIToRs.-When living with Dr. Maxheathen I It is not a light step to take, but well (late missionary of the English Presbyterian Christ allows many of His people in these days Church to Formosa), Secretary of the London .. not only to believe on Him, but also to snffer Medical Missionary Association, I had often the for His sake." I am sure yon will join ns in pleasure of seeing the Missionary Review• prayer that all our missiouary efforts here may Since coming to Madagascar, in company with be prospered by our Father who is in heaven, the Rev. E. H. Stribling, in the capacity of. and that the work in His great world-field may H medical" helper in the Lord's work, I have. grow through the instrumentality of our train- not seen any comprehensive missionary paper, ing colleges. dealing with missions all ronnd. And this is a , With hearty Christiau sympathy, in which we felt want in an isolated spot like this. all jOin, in yonr efforts for the spread of the gospel among the heathen, You may be interested to have a brief word about this part of the great vineyard. Very faithfully yours in Him who loved us, Lucy E. GUINNESS. As yon probably know, the Central Province of Imerina(Madagascar) is all but civilized. It is sitn- MORAVIAN MISSIONS, SECRETARY'S OFFICE,} ate between four and five thousand feet above 29 ELy PLACE, LONDON, E. C., sea level, and on the central tableland. The . December 9, 1887. work of civilization, in conjunction with active mission agency, has of late years been spreading DEAR DR. PmRSON.-I am glad to have an to the other provinces-notably Belsileo, to the south, and Antsehanaka, to the northeast. The opportunity of thanking you for yonr cordial Rev. J. Pearse, now of the former province, had the European direction of the Antsehanaka commnnication of May 23. My present object in Mission for a number of years. This region has the unenviable reputation of being malarial, and writing is to say how glad I am that you have on account both of fever and other causes the Mis- sion has been without adequate European superseen your way to edit the admirable MISSIONARY intendence for five or six years. Four Hova " evangelestra " from the Central Province have REVIEW, now that your predecessor has been had the oversight of the work during that period, aided by an occasional visit from one of the Miscalled to rest. May the blessing of the Lord rest sion's staff in Antananarivo. Last year the Di- rectors of the L. M. S. finally decided to recruit on this and all your labors. the Madagascar staff, and on September 1st a party of twelve sailed from London to fill up You speak so warmly aud kindly of the spirit. vacancies in the staff thronghout the island. Our party of four, Rev. L. H. Stribling and Mrs. of our forefathers aud the missionary legacy Stribling, Mrs. Mackay and my"elf, were at first detained in the capital on our arrival there by which we have inhetlted, that I feel sure our the advent of the wet season. Later on, how- ever, death came into our ranks and took away present fields of labor will, from time to time, one of our number; Mrs. Stribling. She was not, like ourselves, new to the country, bnt had find mention in the pages of your Review. And spent many years in the Vonizongo district, a day's journey from the capital, in happy Chris- I may add that, like others, we shall be glad of tian work for the Master, together with her hns- those Love Tokens, which bring needed kindly band. On July 1st, this year, we arrived at Ambatoncriticism in love and in the wisdom which is drazaka, and forthwith took up our work. The from above. following is a short summary of the work done during the past-our first-three months, ending I was sorry to see that Mr. Wilder (p. 346 Sept. 30th.

(M'UiBionary Review for '87) erred somewhat Mr. Stribling has made a three weeks' journey round the entire district and another shorter in giving the statistics of onr church. In July journey of a week's duration to four or five stations in particular. Besides these he has appears the German Report of our Mission coutinually been preaching the gospel, both in the" mother-church" here, and in the various Board, containing the statistics from forms filled rush-made structures, so-called churches, in the immediate neighborhood. A five or six up by our missionaries to the end of the previous years' absence of European direct help in an year. The correct figures for 1887 are therefore those of Dec. 31, 1886, viz ………Total, $83,052 1885…… . .. …. 82,462 1884….. '" . …. 81,552 1883.. . . . . . . . . . . . 81,258 1882. . . . . . . . . . . . . 79,021 This will form a guide. Thank God for con- tinuous growth. I send you the last number of .Periodical Accounts, as far as I know" the old- est missionary journal "; so I esteem it a great honor to be the editor; but The .Missionary Review is not quite correct in describing me as tke Secretary of Moravian Missions. I am a Secretary of onr Mission Board for England.

Ours is not a society, but a missionary church, and the Mission Board is a section of the Unity's Elders' Conference. important mission like this must needs leave ac· for England soon. Brother Harvey has beeD. counts, correspondence, etc., in a very dUapi- four years out this time (his second), and is get, datsd condition, and consequently our beloved ting into a low state of health. brother's work has been all the heavier, as he has had this extra burden fall on his shonlders. The work at the various stations goes slowly in comparison to the times ;we enjoyed ten Mrs. Mackay has now organized a sewing-class months ago. But no doubt the work j.s deepen- of over 60 native girls, has three or fonr of the ing and widening, though we are seeing but very better class Hova women to help her, and these few cases of conversion. latter, with the women of the town, come to her earlier ill the week to learn themselves. On A :Mr. Brooks (English) recently passed up the other hand, onr medical department bids fair with a colored young man (Soudanese) from Mr. to be no insignificant part of the work. Twice a Guinness' Instltute, going into the interior with week I see patients in my ootdoor consulting a view to founding a Central Soudan mission. room, and my wife, OI these days, dispenses the Mr. Brooks, I believe, pays all the expense of medicine. At all other times I am likely to be this preliminary expedition. called upon to help to heal the body and say a word in as yet very poor Malagasy, maybe, about Of Bishop Taylor's mission I caa say but the Saviour. Our experimental hospital Is in little. Some are sick, some are not satisfied, course of erection. It is to contain bnt five or others go on but meet dilliculties which time and six beds. It is our intention, D. V., to build a determination will probably overcome. I refer permanent strncture next dry season. Trusting more especially to transport difficulties. One that these points may not be uninteresting, and thing, bowever, is certain: whether or not they that yoo will kindly claim the kind prayers and succeed in establishing a self-supporting mission interest of the readers ofyonr joornal, and prom- here, it is necessary to have men set apart for iSing an occasional note as to the people and the preaching the gospel who can devote their wkol8 progress of oor work, if so desired, time to this and to the teaching and spiritual training of the converts. There are thousands I remain yours, very sincerely, on all sides yet nnreached by any of the agen· JAMES G. MAOKAY, D. M. S. cies now employed. Granted that those now wholly engaged in evangelizing, translating the Congo Free State, Afrioa. Scriptures into the native tongues, and in teach- ing native evangelists had to spend half their PACAVALA STATION, L. I. MISSION OF THE} time in digging and tilling the gronnd, or in A. B. M. U., CONGO FREE STATE, otherwise raising their own food, the cost to the Sept. 12, 1887. church in Europe and AmeriM. or these mission- aries would be less, but the loss to t.he church in EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD. Africa would be such that dollars or pounds -We have recently heard the sad tidings of the sterling could not cover it.. Hundreds about death of Rev. John E. Biggs, of the English Bap· each mission station that are now frequently tist Missionary SOCiety, at their station at Kin- hearing the gospel would not be reached, and shasha, near Stanley Pool, on the Congo, the this saving in cash would be a loss of jewels in . 26th of August. He was a young man of great the crown of our Redeemer. promise, and had been but 22 months in the conntry. Last month's mail also carried home At home the Christian workingman who the news of the death of Rev. H. G. Whitley, of spends his spare time in speaking and working same mission, who was on his way from Stan- for Jesus cannot supplant him who has been ley Pool to Eugland when he was called to separated for the work of an evangelist or pas- glory. He died at the A. B. M. U. station at tor. Both are required; both have special Lukunga, having accomplished about half the work allotted by the Lord; and as at home, so land journey between Stanley Pool and the here-each will find his place and work. coast. In your issue of July (p. 439, MISS. REVIEW) In the Swedish Missionary Society a new sta- Bishop Taylor speaks of meetings at Lukunga tion has been opened on the north bank, about 18 presided over hy Brother Newth, of the Bishop's miles below their Mukimbungu station, which is party. To some of your readers who know on the south side and formerly was an A. B. M. that Lukunga is an A. B. M. U. station this may U. station. This new station is the second of need a word of explanation. Brothers Harvey the S. M. S., and Is being planted by Rev. K. J. and Richards, with native evangelists from Banza Pettersson and two other Swedish brethren. Mauteke, held special evangelistic services for some time at Lukunga, and the Spirit of God was In the A. B. M. Union the only changes are: present in power, and souls were saved. Both Rev. C. B. Banks and wife and Rev. J. B. Mur- these brethren had to come down country to phy are now on the way to relieve Rev. J. Mc- meet their wives, and they left the BaDza 1fau- Kittrick and Mr. T. Gerrish at our Eqnator teke evangelists and a fine young preacher and station. :Mr. McKittrick has spent three and interpreter there to carryon the work. Bishop one-half years in the field, and goes home for Taylor had received permission previously change. Mr. Gerrish, who Originally came out to erect on our mission property a small house, as a member of a New York mission (Simpson's as store, etc., for goods in transit, and for ac- :Mission Band), returns to America, being now commodation of any of his people who would in want of change. We also hope that Mr. and require to stay there to engage carrierA. Mr. :Mrs. C. H. Harvey and child will be able to leave Newth was staying there then, and thongh he "Section 1. Be it ordained by the General knew nothing of the langnage, it was known Assembly of the State of Deseret : That all that that his presence .(being a white man) wonld portion of the inhabitants of said State, which tend to maintain order, and he was asked to now are, or hereafter may become residents overlook those native Christians in their work. therein, and which are known as the Church 01 Of CODrse he conld take part only through one Latter-Day Saints, are hereby incorporated witb of our interpreters-thongh we all prefer speak- perpetnal succession, with full power to . . . ing directly to the people in their own tongne. hold real and personal estate, and to have and Notices of this have appeared in England in such use a seal." Thus a whole people, whose posa way as to cause considerable confnsion in the sible increase in nnmbers was limitless, was minds of people there, as it was made to appear made a body corporate. that the work was being carried on by others than our missionaries; and in the same way our " Section 3. And be it further ordained: That U. S. brethren may wonder why our Lukunga as such Church holds the Constitutional rigbt to work should be iu the hands of Bishop Taylor's worship God according to the dictates of conagents. I need not assure you that, so far as I know, the members of the A. B. M. U. have SCience, to reverence communion according to done all in their power to aid and accommodate the Bishop and his people, looking on them as the principles of truth [the italics are mine], and servants of a common Lord. I have repeat,edly to solemnize marriage IXlmpatilJle with the revbeen thanked for small services rendered. elations Of Jesus Christ [polygamy], for the security and full enjoyment of all blessings and Your servant in tbe Lord, privileges embodied in the religion of Jesus Jos. CLARK. Christ [including tbe theocracy, blood atone- ment, celestial marriage, etc., etc., etc.], it is Mormondom. also declared that said Church does and sball possess and enjoy continnally the power in and BY THE BEV. D. L. LEONARD, EDITORIAL COR- of itself to originate, make, pass and establish rules, regulations, ordinances, laws, customs RESPONDENT. and criterion. [whatever these may be] for THE startling news has gone forth that the the good order, safety, government, conveni- Mormon Zion is in the hands of her foes. ence, currifort and control of said Church, and for United States Marshal Dyer, under a decree the punishment or forgiveness of all offenses from the Snpreme Court of the Territory, has relative to fellowship, according to Church covtaken possession of the el!'ects of the Latter-Day enants [even to capital punishment, and which church, now defunct and dissolved by an act of right during ten or fifteen years was freely ex- Congress, snch as the temple block, holding the ercised]; that the pursuit Of blis8 and the en,}lYybig tabernacle, the tithing honse and groundS, ment oflife in every capacity of public association the" Historian's Office" containing the chnrch and domestic happiness, temporal expar.sion, or library, and even the Gardo House ("Aurelia spiritnal increase upon the earth, may not legally Palace "), equivaleut to the White House for the be questioned: Provided, however, tbat each President, or the Vatican for the Pope. He has and every act or practice, so established for law, also possessed himself of all effects visible or cnstom, shall relate to solemnities, sacraand tangible of the Perpetual Emigration Soci- ments, ceremonies, consecrations, endowments, ety, and called on the church authorities to turn tithings, marriages, fellowship, or the religious over to his keeping all books, records, papers, accounts, etc., of the two corporations that were. duties of man to his Maker: inasmuch as the And such is the conclusion to one phase of a gigantic scheme to set np a theocratic church- doctrines, principles, practices, or performa1UWl state in the Great Basin, whose beginnings were support virtne and increase morality, and are not jnst forty years ago. The plot began to take inconsistent with, or repugnant to, the Constitushape in 1851 by the attempted formation of the tion of the United States . • . and arefO'Unded "State of Deseret," with boundaries that in- in the revelations of the Lord." cluded an area some 700 miles square, or only about one-sixth of the national domain at that Well might Jndge Zane declare that" no predate. A constitution was formed, Brigham cedent can be found for conferring upon a pri- Young chosen Governor, and upon the leaders vate corporation such a variety of capacities, and were conferred all the offices. A Legislature some of them, it is believed, are above the reach took its seat, of which every member was full of of human InWB." And in the followiug his irony zeal for" the kingdom" and stood high in the is exquisite: "This is probably the first time priesthood, and at once proceeded to clothe the that any Legislatnre ever attempted to contract church with legal authority as a corporation by. away to a chnrch, or any other body of men, the bestowing upon it a charter. When, a few years regnlation of tithing and marriage. Nor are we later, Congress decreed a Territory instead with aware that the right to regulate a man's duty to sadly shrnnken proportions, that charter was re- his Maker was ever included in a contract. This, conferred. This legal instrument npon which too, probably, is the first time that a Legislature the church has stood stands peerless and alone. expressly limited the rnles and laws that a cor- It ranks high among curiosities both of litera- poration might make by the revelations of the tum and oflegislation. And here followeth the Lord, and make a grant thereof to any person choice substance thereof: natural or artificial " I I Thns the church set forth upon its career, mar- rying and giving in marriage, and especially looking well to its treasury. From that day it Sheta Naga, with a vocabulary and illustrative has gone on accumulating farms and factories, sentences, otrto tbe publishers, and bave since cattle and horses, stock in mines, banks, rail- written and translated several hymns and trans- roads, street-car lines and commercial enter- lated a portion of the Gospel according to St_ prises, and now owns tithing property in every John."

considerable settlement. In 1862 Congress The time rapidly draws on when passed a law forbidding any church in the Terri- all the inhabitants of the globe, listories to acquire or hold real estate of a value tening to the gospel of Christ, will greater than $50,000_ To this prohibition, as to be able to say-in view of a miracle that relating to polygamy enacted at the same time, no sort of attention was paid. But now at hardly less astonishing than that of length the blow has fallen, and, at least in part, Pentecost: "How hear we every retribntion for past grievous offenses. It is not man in our own tongue wherein we likely, however, that the school fund of the Ter- were born? • .• We do hear them ritory will be greatly enriched by the sale of speak in OUL' tongues the wonderful church property held illegally. For months, and day and night, the process has been going on works of God_"

apace of hiding, and deeding a way, and turning Who would not have a share in into cash. The best result will be found in the this obedience to the last command of enforcement of the national will upon these the Lord, "Go ye into all the world proud and presumptuous theocrats, making them to know and feel that even they must obey and preach the gospel to every the law of the land, .. revelations" of Joseph creature" ?

Smith et al. to the contrary notWithstanding.

And tbis new phase of a1rairs goes well with Decay of Liberality in the what Congress and the courts are achieving at other points. It is cbeering to know tbat not Churches. The apparent inerease in less than 33,000 contemners of the law in Utah the benevolent eontdbutions of the have been disfranchised, while almost 600 po- ehurehes does not, as is shown by lygamists have been indicted, 32.~ have been sent Dr. Dorehester in The Congregationto prison, aud during the last year alone nearly alist, keep paee witl' the increase in 400 arrests have been made. But it shonld be membership of Ameriean churches, remembered that all this gain would be worse and lags still further behind the inthan lost if the cnrrent plot of Utah priests and Eastern politicians shall succeed, and Statehood . crease of wealth. The total amount be conferred. And, in the present balance of of receipts of all Home and Foreign parties and mad eagerness to win, tbe danger of Missionary Boards and Societies in tricks and bargains is very great. The press- the United States "has increased from both religious and secular-must be watchfnl, and sound constantly tbe alarm. $1,232,123 in 1850 to about $7,000,000 And is it not full time that this monstrosity yearly at the present time, beingfourknown as a chnrch was put politically lwrs de fold for foreign mission and six-fold for home ~issions. But the memcomlJat' For tbirty years and more it has been constantly before the courts, scarcely a Congress has failed to pass or to discuss a bill to abate the bership of the churches has increased nUisance, and, without exception, every Presi- during the same time from three and dent has felt constrained to call special attention a half millions in 1850 to ten millions to the gross evils and grave perils centering in in 1880, and largely since. Making Salt Lake, Once an army was sent to bring cburchly lawlessness to terms, and since 1862 all allowance for the greater thor- troops have been kept within easy cannon shot of oughness with which religious statisthe church headquarters. Forbearance has gone tics are gathered now, we have 35 too far. Sweet oil and the olive branch are a cents per member contributed for' failure. Special and extraordinary measnres are both these objects in 1850, 63 cents in imperatively demanded.

A WORD FROM PROFESSOR WILKINSON. 1870, and 59~ cents in 1880, which shows a falling off in the ten years And So the World Goes On. preceding_ And when we conle to UNDER date" Kohima, Naza Hills, Nov. 17, 1887. Rev_ W. E.Willis, mis- the property test, the case is still sionary, writes from the other side worse. "Supposing church mem- of the planet to his old instructor, bers," says Dr. Dorchester, "to have our corresponding editor, PROFESSOR just an average amount of the wealth W. C_ WILKINSON, as follows: of the country-we do not doubt they •• I have at last gotten my Grammar of the have more-in 1850 they gave to missions one and one-tenth mills to each adopted the policy of the prohibition dollar of their property; in 1860 this of intoxicating liquors in trading was reduced to nine-tenths of a mill; with the African tribes, for financial in 1870 to eight-tenths, and in 1880 reasons. It has been found that rum to six and a half tenths of a mill. so demoralizes the natives as to ruin Thus, while the total gifts have in- trade. So serious has the menace to creased four times, the amount given commerce from this source become by each converted dollar has been re- that the Niger company is also bring- duced nearly one-half." ing a strong pressure to bear on the Ultramontanism vs. Protestant· Congo Free State and on the German ism. I hold in my hand a book is- and Belgian governments to adopt sued by the Catholic Publication the same policy, The experiment is Society in New York. It is printed made none too soon, as the traffic in in Baltimore, under license of its late intoxicating liquors has assumed Archbishop (Bailey) and the certitr:- alarming proportions on the Dark cate of his official censor that it is Continent. Mr. Wight Hay, speak- unobjectionable-" nihil obstat." It ing recently in Sheffield, England, is a book of instruction for children. made the appalling statement that Its motto is (quote"d from Benedict where one missionary had been sent XIY): "We affirm that the greatest to Africa to evangelize its heathen part of the damned are in hell, be- tribes, 70,000 barrels of rum had been cause they did not know those mys- sent for purposes of barter! teries of faith which Christians must Eastern Bassuto.-The missionaries know and believe." What are these of the Berlin Society, established hel'e mysteries? Let us read this author- since 1860, regard their work as the ized Ultramontane school-book. I most important and hopeful of any of quote (pp. 97-104) as follows: the missionary operations in that part " Q. Have Protestants any faith in Christ f of Africa, not only as regards its im- " A. They never had. mediate results, but in its influence "Q. Why not f on the future of mission work in the "A. Becaustl there never lived such a Christ C2ntre of Africa and along the eastern as they imagine and believe in. coast. This hopeful view is partly bas.ed on the fact that the Bassutosand " Q. In what kind of a Christ do they believe Y Bechuanas, among whom they work, "A. In such a one of whom they can make a liar with impunity, whose doctrin"e they can in- terpret as they please, and who does not care are agriculturists as well as cattle- breeders, and are not, like many native what a man believes, provided he be an houest races, destined eventually to die out. Dlan before the public" Another reason is that belief in a God "Q. Will such a faith in such a Christ save Protestants f " A. No sensible man will assert such an ab- is not extinct among them. They surdity. say, for instance, of the man about to die, "God calls him." Again, the "q. What will Christ say to them on the day Christianized Bassutos often give of judgment f "A . •I know ye not, because ye 'never knew me.' proof of possessing the evangelistic " Q. Are Protestants willing to confess their spirit and gifts. Nevertheless, the Berlin Society has found their portion sins to a Catholic bishop or priest, who alone has of this great field a very diffiuult one power from Christ to forgive sins y. •Whose sins you shaH forgive they are forgiven them.'

.. A. No; for they generally have an utter aver- to cultivate. It lies in the eastern sion to confession, and therefore their sins will and northern portions of the Trans- vaal, and is inhabited by Matebeles Dot be forgiven them throughout aHeternity. as well as Bassutos; and as the for- .. Q. What follows from this f mer are of Zulu origin they are more .. A. That they die in their sins and are damned."-Bishop OoaJ6, at Washington Ormj'er- ence qfJ1Joang. Alliance. opposed to the Gospel. WaI'S, too, A.Mea.-The British Weekly says have frequently occurred. Neverthe- that the Niger Trading Company has less, they reckon more than 9,000 converts as belonging to their sta- the immense services which miSSionary enter- tions. It is difficult to estimate the prise has rendered to Africa, to the world at number of the heathen Bechuanas, large, and to Great Britain in particular. When Bassutos and semi-Bassutos living in the history of the great African states of the fu- the Transvaal, but Missionary In- ture comes to be written, the arrival of the first spector Merensky thinks they may missionary will with many of these new nations number at least 400,000. If to these be the first historical event in their annals. Al- be added those of the same tribes most invariably it has been to British mission- dwelling elsewhere, a total of 750,000 aries that the natives of interior Africa have is reached, of which one-tenth or owed their first acqualutance with the printing- thereabouts have received Christian press, the steamboat, and sawmill. Most of the baptism. The same missionary great lakes and rivers of th~S little-known couti- speaks of the satisfactory character nent have been navigated in the first instance by of the work of the Berlin Society. the steamers of British :Missionary Societies, Unlike the Frencb. missionaries, he which may now be seen plying on Tanganyika says, the German missionaries have and Nyassa, on the Upper Congo, the NIger insisted on the entire abandonment Binue, and Zambesi. Missionary enterprise of polygamy and the sale of daugh- has widely increased the bonnds of our knowl- ters by their parents and the myste- edge, and been the means of conferring benefits ries of the Kama, and in this they on science. For missionary enterprise in the have met with the greatest suc- future I see a great sphere of usefulness." cess. The prospects of the work in the Transvaal are hopeful. A net- The Spectator also, which shows work of ·mission stations covers the remarkable intelligence in treating whole land, some of them, indeed, belonging to the Hermansburg So- missionary questions, in a paper on ciety. The gospel is working as a leaven throughout this territory, "The New Attack on Missionaries," which is as large as France. In Southern Transvaal there is scarcely says: a village in which at least one of the natives cannot read and is not ac- " At an expense of about a million a year the quainted with the truths of the gos- Protestant chnrches send out to the heathen pel; and as the baptisms amount to and parts of the :Mussulman world a perpetually about 1,000 every year, it is hoped renewed force of men and women to teach to that within twenty or thirty years those who know them uot Christianity and civ- almost the whole native population ilization. Those men and women are of all will have become Christians. The sorts, some unfit, .oue or two in a thousand chief anxiety for the future arises hopelessly unfit-bad persons iu short-a few from the immigration into the coun- fit to a degree no words of ours will adequately try of fifteen 01' twenty thousand describe, bnt a majority well qualified in ex- white gold diggers.-London Mission- tremely varied ways for the burdensome duty ary Society. they have to perform. :Manyare teachers, many preachers, many scholars-many, like Dr. Mof- Testimonies to Christian Missions. fat, born rulers of men; but in all but a very . The EnglishVice-Consul at the Came- few there is one quality rare in any other profes- sion-absolute devotiou to the work to be done. ,. roons, in West Africa, in a paper on If they cau do it living as quiet, hard-working " British Missions and Missionaries in pastors in the tropics, they do it 80. If it re- Africa," says, in the November num- quires of them excessive toil, abstinence from ber of the Nineteenth Century: all that is pleasant to mau, the incessaut facing of physical danger, including what is a moral "Ifthe immediate success of British mission- certainty of death by torture, they accept these aries in spreading their religion over barbarous conditions, not boasting, uot murmuring, as Africa be doubtful, if the average type of their part of the burdens their consciences have converts seems an unsatisfactory product of so placed upon their necks. How it is possible for mnch labor and expenditure of lives and wealth, Christians of auy sect to condemn snch a profes- it is, on the other hand, consoling to refiect on sion, with such results, we can no more con- ceive than we can conceive how a Christian church can be fully alive yet never wish to pros- elytize. "-Church ofScotland Miss. Rewrd.

" The Chief Glory of England," says Archdeacon Farrar, "has ever been that she has told it out among the heathen that the Lord is King, in what Carey did for India, Henry Mar- tyn for Persia, Ellis for Madagascar, Morrison for China, Marsden for New Zealand, Allan Gardiner for Patago- for the knowledge that has been imnia, Patteson for Melanesia, Macken- parted by these humble, unpretend" zie and Livingstone and Hannington ing men, not English laws and Engfor Africa. And in this abbey, at lish science, no! nor British arms, this very day, not even the grave of would have effected such changes in Newton is dearer or more interesting the social condition of India as is evito thousands of visitors than the dent to all observing men in these grave of the Glasgow cotton-piecer, days!" The prince referred to his David Livingstone, who, in the burn- own struggles in forsaking the religing heat of that dark continen:t, died ion of his ancestors, and of the fact with black faces around him, afar that the missionaries must always from all he loved. To sneer at mis- wound the feelings of the people in sionaries, a thing so cheap and so the very act of showing them that easy to do, has always been the fash- their ancestral faith" is a great imion of libertines, cynic~ and world- posture, and must almost be blotted lings. A living duke has vf'ntured to out and forgotten to admit the simassure us that missionaries are an or- ple doctrine of faith in Christ." ganized hypocrisy and a deplorable Though he admits that the opposifailure. The charge of hypocrisy de- tion to Christiauity is now greater serves only a smile of disdain, the than ever, he believes that the varicharge of failure an absolute contra- ous societies, like the Brahmo-Sodiction. So far from having failed, maj, the Arya-Somaj, and others, there is no work of God which has re- will help to break the chains of caste ceived so absolute, so unprecedented and superstition, and that Christiana blessing. To talk of missionaries ity will in the end prevail.-Missionas a failure, is to talk at once like an ary Herald. ignorant and a faithless man." With reference to the difficulties of India.-Among the distinguished winning converts from Islam to Chris- East Indians who came to England as tianity, a correspondent of the Times representatives of that portion of the (8th November) recalls the name of British Empire, at the Queen's Jubi- Maulvi Imad-ud-din. When certain lee, were the Prince and Princess of English missionaries (one of them Kapurthala, one of the semi-inde- now Bishop,of Lahore) held a discuspendent states adjoining the Punjab. sion with learned Mahommedans of This man and his wife are eal'llest Agra many years ago, Imad-ud-din Christians, having sacrificed much to was one of the champions of Islam. take a stand as disciples of Christ. An eloquent and graceful preacher, The kanwar, or prince, made a re- he was employed during the week of markable address before the commit- the discussion to preach in the Agra tee of the Church Missionary Society, mosques against Christianity and the in which he expressed his deep sense miSSIOnaries. Having zealously and of indebtedness to Christian mission- conscientiously studied Christianity aries and gave emphatic testimony and searched the Scriptures for this to the value of their labors. He af- purpose, he was terribly shaken in firmed that, notwithstanding all that his belief. After much distress and has been done for India by the great many struggles he became a Chrisstatesmen, such as Lords Dalhousie, tian, and since then he has earnestly Canning, Lawrence, Ripon, and preached the faith which once he deothers, it is to such men as Marsh- stroyed. In recognition of his worth man, Carey and Duff that India owes and learning, and of his eminent sermost. "There are many who put vices to native Christian literature, the question, What good are mission- the Archbishop of Canterbury four aries doing in India? I say, without years ago conferred on him the honanyhesitation, that had it not been .)rary degree of Doctor of Divinity,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

There are others who are almost Jesus Christ every day for the par~ equally striking examples of the don of his sins. It is not too much powerof Christianity to win converts to say that the whole Brahmo movefrom M,ahommedanism. The pastor ment, which takes a lead in all social of the native congregation at Pesha- and moral refornis in India, and wur, amid the bigoted Afghans of the which, although decidedly unchrisborder, is a convert from Islam. tian, pays to Christianity the sincere Barkhurdah Khan, our native doctor flattery of imitation, is the direct pr!>- presently in charge of the Medical duct of missionary teaching." Mission in Chamba, is also a convert from Mahommedanism. The Madras Presidency contains the largest Christian population of all Progress and Value of Missions.- India, the number of native Chris- Sir Charles W. Atchison, Lieutenant- tians, including ROlllan Catholics, Governor of the Punjab, India, says being 700,000. This shows that, out, of that anyone who has "no faith in every 1,000 of the population, are 23 the work of missionaries in India native Christians. But it is in edumust be either ignorant of facts or cational matters that the native under the influence of very blinding Christians have shown most satisfacprejudice." He further says: "Mis- tory progress. According to the latsionary teaching and Christian liter- est census return, in the municipal ature are leavening native opinion, towns, while the percentage of eduespecially among the Hindus, in a cated Hindu males is 36.30 and of Mahommedans 30, that among the way and to an extent quite startling male native Christians is 53.67. The to those who take a little personal proportion of educated females is trouble to investigate the facts. Out equally striking, and largely in favor of lllany examples I could give, take of the native Christians. Taking the one I know of-one of the ruling total population, male and female, of l)!"inces of India, who probably never the three creeds throughout the Prese saw or spoke to a Christian mission- idency, we find the averages to be ary in his life. After a long talk with Hindus, 9.90 per cent.; Mahommeme on religious matters, he told me dans 8.57, and Christians, 16.53.- himself that he reads the Sanskrit The Indian Witness. translation of our Bible and prays to IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Evangelioal Allianoe and Missions. that locality to French Protestants. The Indian Bureau of the United THERE are many secular transac- States Government has unsettled tions which seriously affect the pros- mif:lsionary work on our Indian Reserperity and power of missions. A vations by an order that no teaching prominent illustration of this is shall be done in its own schools or just now presented in severa] por- any other, except in the English lan- 'tions of the globe in the matter of guage-an order which seriouslyoblanguage. The French Government structs the progress in civilization has interdicted teaching in other and preparation for citizenship than the French language through- amongst many of these red races, and 'out its West African colonies, thus will practiqally shut off large numseriously embarrassing the Wesleyan bel'!> of them from the acquisition of :Missions on the Gambia, and obliging literary training, for fifty years to the American Presbyterian Mission comp-an orcler we are. however, 'Of the Gn-boon to resign its work in pleased to learn, through private Christians therefore are to receive channels, which those highest in our government protection, may have' national Government already recog- awakened undue expectations in this nize to have been a mistake, and country. The event is hailed as "a. which, therefore, we may hope will be new era in China," which it would' soon modified. scarcely be considered by those who recall that the same government An illustration of an opposite ten- has sent out similar proclamations in dency is seen in the movement in other periods of its history, and that Japan for the adoption of the Roman the British Consul, Mr. Medhurst, afalphabet in writing the Japanese firms that the religious toleration language. The Romaji Kai is a Ro- clause was the easiest to secure of all man alphabet association of Japan, in the great Treaty of the nations with numbering, we are told, six thousand China. That government has always members, and led by professors in the been liberal in religious matters. National University of the country, Weare doubtful, too, of the extent which seeks to substitute for the Jap- to which the late Imperial order has been published throughout the anese characters a simple system empire. Mr. R. H. Graves says, in of Romanizing. It may be recalled The Ohinese Recorder, that these pro" that ten centuries ago the Japanese clamations have not been issued in threw away the Chinese characters. Kwang Tung Province, and others Analyzing their own language, they certify to instances where they are found that it could be constructed on posted face to the wall. But after all forty-seven distinct syllabic sounds. such deductions are made from the Borrowing the Chinese characters, original force of the proclamation,the severing them from their Chinese fact remains that this broad religious ideals, and dismembering separate liberty and protection are affirmed characters arbitrarily, they composed over the vermilion signature of the foriy-seven representative characters Emperor,and a contrary order,though for their own use. But that simple even less regarded by the Provincial base had, in use, to be adjusted to authorities, would have spread conrepresent three hundred and fifty sternation through missionarycirc1es. symbols. It is said that by the new system of Romanizing, a Japanese It was, however, to those political measures which seem to demand some will be able to learn to read in as concerted and specially representa- tive agency to deal with their relation many weeks as the old system re- to Christian Evangelism that we inquires years. It does not need com- tended to allude. Some of these are ment to show the important relation delicate questions, and can only be of such a modification of national let- dealt with indirectly. Yet they detel's to the work of the teacher who mand thought, and possibly action. carries thither a foreign literature and An illustration is afforded by the fola foreign-written religior;. lowing from the New York Observer: Tpere are amongst these secular de- " A somewhat peculiar condition of affairs in velopments those which seem to Japan consists in the fact that among the repredemand representative as well as sentatives of oth.,.. and Christian nations all of concerted action in dealing with them who have any church connections are them. Of this sort are many politi- either Catholic or Greek. Even the English cal movements. Weare not unmind- Minister and his AmeriClln wife are stanch adful that the importance of such events herents to the Romish church. is frequently underrated, and sometimes overrated. Perhaps, for in- "Thus in every diplomatic question that may arise it is quite evident that should any religions a stance, the edicts that have been sent matters be involved the combined inlluence of other nations as now represented here would be out within short period in China, almo,t a unit against Protestantism. Since the assuring the people that the Christian religion is a good one, and that bitter experience with the Jesuit missionaries in Mexican Government of his friendly former times it is very unfortnnate that the J ap- influence, in the event that the anese are left almost wholly alone in their efforts Church of his choice should come to resist the intrignes of the Romish emis- into open collision, as it is all the saries, as time does not change the methods or while in secret collusion against the spirit with which Catholicism seeks to gain the President. temporal and spiritnal sway in all lands." The missionaries may not be the It does not seem to be just the duty best, and certainly should not be the of anyone mission, or of all, to inau- only, organized body to look after the political privileges and protection of gurate the flow of influences necessa- Protestants in that country. ry to guard against any such catas- The illustrations we have furnished trophe as is here pointed out as pos- are only two out of a multitude from sible. The individual missionaries which wem.ight select: What we now ask is if there cannot be some other might render aid to some prop- than a purely missionary agency erly constituted agency better than which can be organized ubiquitously, so as to be a medium, ready at hand become such agents themselves. in every mission field of the globe, Mexico affords another field where through which to command the sym- pathy, influence and power of its occasions for protection of the in- central body, as the proper and recogterests of Protestantism may arise. nized central force of Protestantism. The Republic of Mexico is now dis- We not only believe that such ought to be, but that such is partially in tinctly and avowedly Protestant. existence, and only needs to be more The following sections from the new widely extended till every mission Laws of Reform, issued from the field of the globe shall be within easy office of the Secretary of State, will touch of its sympathy, its counsel and abundantly confirm the statement: its protection. Weare, perhaps, an- ticipated by the reader. The Evan- "SECTION. I.-Article 1. The State and the gelical Alliance is seeking to extend Church are independent of each other. No one itself in local organizations through- can dictate laws so as to establish or prohibit out the United States, and we hope any religion; but the State exercises authority this impulse will not expend itself over all of them in relation to the preservation merely on this country, vastly im- of public order aud the observance of the insti- portant to all Christian growth and tutions. permanence of our civilization as we recognize the principles it seeks to "Article 2. The State guarantees in the Repub- spread through the body politic to be. lic the exercise of all worship. It will only per- secute and chastise those acts and practices What we are urging upon the which, although authorized by any worship, Christian public of the world is not become a fault or misdemeanor by the penal anything new, but rather only plead- laws. ing for a very large extension of what already exists, till it is localized, " Article 3. No authority of corporation, or not only in every principal portion of any association which may be formed, can be the world, but in every chief centre carried on with any official character under the where there are eyangelical interests acts of any religion. Nor with the object of re- to foster, guide or defend. A report ligious celebration shall there be made by the before us says: State any demonstrations of whatever kind. In consequence, there shall cease to be festival "One oCthe great objects of the Alliance is to days of all those which have not for exclusive maintain the principles of freedom of conscience. object the solemnization of events pnrely civil. It is to Tnrkey and Syria, as well as to the &1: Sunday shall remain appointed as a day of rest tic Province of Russia, that the attention of the for the public offices and public establishments." Council has been principally directed during the We are not apprehensive of any serious danger to the Government now, but there is always the priestly party to antagonize it, and just now an effort to secure the appointment as Minister to Mexico from our Gov- ernment of a Roman Catholic gentle- man, against the wishes of most of the Americans in that country. The religious proclivities of such an am- bassador would scarcely assure the year. In Turkey there are many signs of in- the functions of such a representllitive creased activity on the part of the officials with body. The Vatican is proposing to a view to hinder Protestant mission work; and be represented in China by a special many schools in Syria and other portions of the legate at Peking to look after the-inempire have been closed. The Council ho.ve terests of Roman Catholics in that been in constant communication with the Con- country and, just now, to take care of stantinople Committee in order to ascertain that Church's general interests in definitely the facts in regard to the various the "triangular struggle between cases. The information thus obtained is most France, the Vatican and the Tsungvaluable as coming from those who, by long Li Yamen." There is no thought resideuce and great experience in Turkey, are that any political advantages are to well qualified to advise what steps should be be sought for the Protestants of that taken. Only lately an evangelical hall at empire other than are common to Smyrna, in which gospel services had for some all nations in treaty relation with it. years been held without hindrance, was closed But there are evils to be forefended by order of the Sadi as the result of mob vio- against at Peking that this Branch lence evidently instigated by the clergy of the Alliance may well look to, and for Greek Church. The disturbers of the peace, the prevention of which probably having been unchecked, proceeded a week later no better ag-ency can be found. to attack the Protestants as they came out of church, and also damaged the building and We doubt not but that a Japanese school-house as well as the residence of the Evangelical Alliance might exert an pastor. It is very satisfactory to find that the infll}ence favorable to the revision of American consul took prompt steps in the mat- the present treaty of the Western nater. He telegraphed to Constantinople, and in tions with Japan, which so humilia few hours full protection was secured for the atingly discriminates against and Protestants. The whole qnestion of religious threatens to bankrupt that nation. liberty in the Russian empire demands prayerful The missionary force of that country, consideration. Protestant Christians are con- we believe without exception as to tinually oppressed and persecuted in various nationality, is making strenuous efparts of the empire, some even being exiled to fort to secure a juster recognition of Siberia for preaching the Gospel. Early in the Japanese rights in the premises; but year an appeal was made to the Alliance to use a Japanese Branch Alliance could its influence with the French Government on command strong influence and backbehalf of native Christians in the island of Marie, ing from the Alliances in the sev- New Caledonia, who had been cruelly perse- eral Christian lands. cuted under the orders of the chief. These poor people are French subjects, and a representa- Thus in Madagascar, the Fiji Isltive of the Government of France is resident in ands and other remote parts, the orthe Island. It was, therefore, considered most ganization of Branch Alliances would suitable that the snbject should be referre'd to come to be of vast value. 'he French branch." Pifty 'Years of Protestant Progress in The General China Branch of the Europe. Alliance was organized in May, 1884, FIFTEEN thousand dollars is not a and as early as March, 1885, addressed large income for a modern mission., ary society, but if it is to distribute the American, British and German that sum judiciously, to meet emer- gencies of other missionary societies, Ministers at Peking regarding the it may become a very important moral and money agency. Such are the foranti-Chinese riots in the K wang Tung tune and the force of The Evangelwal Oontinental Society, which was in- Province, and in July, 1886, they stituted in London in 1845 and has as its object "to assist and encourage sent out an appeal for united prayer from the Christian Church for the young Emperor, then soon to be en- throned. The Shanghai Branch of the China Alliance, formed only two years ago, we are told, "has appealed to the Municipal Council of the city, urging that body to use its influence with a view to suppressing the large number of houses of ill-repute, in- cluding the gambling and opium dens." The Ohinese Recorder points out a new opportunity for the exercise of <evangelical societies on the Continent Independent Church in Neufchatel. [of Europe] in their endeavors to pro- These, together with the Theological pagate the gospel." School of Geneva, form the three The 38th report of this worthy so- theological centres of Switzerland tociety contains a rapid but strong review of the progress of religious lib- day. The national churches are ~rty and Christian enterprise on the practically without doctrinal resh'ic- Continent of Europe during the last tions, and this has eompelled the fifty years. Half a century ago Bel- members of that communion to orgium only accorded religious liberty, ganize an Evangelical Union. Swiss and the laws which granted it had Protestant Christianity has been thus long been in abeyance. But 11letween healthfully and generously aroused. 1837 and 1849 the evangelistic movements of the country grew into Germany fifty years ago was fol- "The Christian Missionary Church lowing Strauss, stirred by his then of Belgium." This has now some new "Life of Jesus," and Bauer was twenty-six churches, with an aggre- arraying Paul against Peter. But gate of 4,300 adult members, and at Tholuek had been teaching at Halle the same time the State churches for eleven years, Dorner was busy have six, stations under their Evan- on his" Person of Christ," and Degelistic Committee. litzsch was preparing for work on that mighty evangelistic agency, the He- Half a century ago France had but brew New Testament, while the Dealimited religious liberty. The pres- coness Institute of Fliedner was ent state of things has been brought furnishing the type of the" House of about by strenuous efforts and grad- Mercy" for the" Fatherland." Since ual advances. The earlier Monods, then the churches and schools have and Lutherans like Meyer, with others appeared in hundreds of parishes, of their co':laborers, at last saw their the Bible – reading Nazarenes are labors develop into" The Free Church reaching the lower classes, and the of Lyons." The Evangelical Society Scriptures are having a wide cireulaof Geheva and that of France were tion among all grades of society. begun over half a century ago, and they grew into the Union of Free Russia prohibits evangelistic work, Churches in 1849 and into the Re- but the Scriptures are being circuformed Church later, with now twen- lated. Half a century ago there were ty-one stations, and the McAll Mis- not twenty-five schools in all Servia; sion, with a hundred more. Add now every village has one. Bulgaria these together, and the evangelistic has been reaehed, though with varyforce of France has numerically irig fortune, both north and south of trebled in fifty years. The Reformed the Balkans. In Greeee a beginning Church, the Lutheran Church and has been made. the Free Churches now enroll a thousand pastors. Half a century ago, except in the valleys of Piedmont, not a native Fifty years ago Switzerland had Protestant community was to be an Evangelical School of Theology found in the peninsula of Spain or under Merle d'Aubigne and his com- Italy. Men were allowed forty-eight peers, and Pastor Pilet drew crowds hours to quit the boundaries of Italy to the OratoireChurch to be charmed for circulating the Scriptures, and by his eloquence. Fifty years ago those were imprisoned who reeeived Alexander Vinet was teacher of them. But in '69 the Spanish Repub- Practical Theology at Lausanne, and lic proclaimed religious liberty for all in 1846 the Free Church of Vaud was its citizens, and in '70 Victor Emmanformed under his lead; and again in uel took possession of Rome. Now, 1873 Godet led the organization of the exclusive of the Waldensians in the Alpine valleys, the communion of the e-angelistic churches of Italy numbers 9,000; and thirty churches Methodistbodies of Japan are invited "in Spain proclaim the truth that to unite. These bodies are the Methomakes men free. dist Episcopal Church South, the Evangelical Church of America and The editor of The Non-Oonformist :alludes to the vast variety of nation- the Methodist Protestant Church. alties in Europe, each with a his- As it may afford help to some other tory behind it, and to the continent churches in other parts of the world as the mother of our civilization who may be seeking for a closer coand of all that goes to make the operative base, if not organic union, elevation and dignity of human life. The cry from Europe is now, as it we give the text of the action pro. was 1834 years ago, "Come over posed, though it has yet to receive and help us!" This society has sta- the approval of the home churches tions of its own in Bohemia and of each of the parties in the premises. Spain, and has aided other societies It reads: in France, Italy and Belgium, such as the Free Churches of France, the " Whereas, During the period of transition Free Italian Church, the Evangelical through which Japan is now passing the religi- Society of France, the Belgian Evan- ous character and ecclesiastical relations of the gelical Society, the Cicily Mission and Japanese will be moulded and settled so that the McAn missions. Many others subsequently radical changes Will be extremely have received aid through this chan- difficult; and nel also. There certainly seems imminent need and a favorable oppor- " Whereas, In accordance With their strong tunity for this sort of work. national instincts, and with a view to securing the highest economy of means and the most ef- Co-operation in Missions. fective methods of Christian evangelization, all Ittchi Kyokwa is not a very fa- Japanese Christians urgently recommend that Protestant Missions operating In Japan lay aside miliar title in this country, but it minor points of difference, and, as far as possible, will become more 80. It is the Japa- unite in common lines of church organization nese name for the Union Presbyterian and activity; and, Church, as we find it in (the Hiogo News. The Presbyterian Church of " ll'7!ereas. The more prominent Protestant the United States, both North and Missions in Japau have been greatly blessed and South, the Reformed (Dutch), the prospered by organic nnion on the basis of inde- United Church of Scotland, and the pendent Japanese c,hnrches; and German Reformed of the United States, and possibly ere now the " Whereas, The Methodist Episcopal Church Congregational Church, compose this and the Canada Methodist Church are Identical body. Fifty-seven churches were in doctrine and almost identical in polity; there- represented at the meeting at which fore the union was accomplished. Nip- pou Sei Ko Kwai, or Japan Holy "RESOLVED, 1st, That we, the members in Ja- Public As::;embly, is the title under pan of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, and of which the Protestaht Episcopal the Cauada Methodist Chnrch, trusting In God Church of America, the Society for and seeking only His glory, hereby agree to unite the Propagation of the Gospel and iu organiZing and perpetuating the Methodist the Church Missionary Society have Church of Japan, into which Union the other been drawn into close affiliation. Methodist bodies in Japan are cordially iuvited to enter. And now we are furnished with the text which is proposed as a base: of "211. That the polity of the Methodist Chnrch union between the Methodist Church of Japan shall be Episcopal; and that the Gen- of Canada and the Methodist Episco- eral Superintendency, the Itlnerancy and other pal Church, and with which the other esseutial features of Methodism shall be pre- served; and that its doctrines, drawn from the Holy Bible, shall harmonize with the accepted standards of Methodism.

"3d. That In each contracting Mission the ad- ministration of its Missionary Society shall not be disturbed by this union, except as provided iu resolution 4th. Each Society shall, as here- tofore, appoint the Treasurer in its own Mis- Sion, who will receive the appropriations and make such reports as may be required by each Society.

"4th. That all appropriations made by the Home SocietieR for direct evangelistic work among the Japanese-aside from those made for Foreign Missionaries directly engaged therein- The Assamese are malnl1lIindns and Ma., and also all the funds raised by Japanese churches hommedans. The work among them has met for the same purpose, shall be administered by a the obstacles usual to missionary labor for such. Joint Finance Committee. people. And yet it has had a gratifying measnre of success. But the work most highly favored "5th. That the Joint Finance Committee shall is of later origin. It is that among the Garos., be composed of – – members, one half of the westernmost of the several tribes inhabwhom shall be Foreign Missionaries, and one iting the hills lying sonth of the Assam valley. half Japanese ministers or laymen. The foreign These people are not idolaters, but, like the members shall be appointed hy their respective many aborigines of India, are demon worship- Missions in a manner to be hereafter determined, ers. They have no written language, and are it being understood that representation on the therefore less civilized than the Hindus and committee shall be in an approximate ratio to other residents of the plains, but excel them in the contributions of the several Societies. The truthfulness and chastity. Their prominent vice Japanese members of this commtttee shall be is intemperance. Their drink is of home manappointed by the Japan Annual Conference of ufacture and is made from rice. the Methodist Church. Onr work among them began a little more 6th. That the Joint Finance Committee shall than 20 years ago and came to us unsought. It prepare estimates for evangelistic work as pro- was the providence of God which put it into vided in resolution 4th, and that these estimates our hands. Some years before the Indian govshall be submitted to the contracting Missions ernment as a hopefnl civilizing agency for these for approval; afl;er which they shall be for- savage people established a vernacnlar school at warded to the Home Boards by the Missions. Gowalparah, the station nearest to their terri- The Finance Committee shall disburse t)le funds tory, and gathered Into it a number of Garo granted according to the appropriations made, young men. In 1863 two of these men were and it shall prepare full reports of all disbnrse- found at Gowhatty and in government service. ments for the Missions; and those reports shall Omed was a non-commissioned officer in a Sebe transmitted by the Missions to the Home poy regiment. Ramkhe was a writer, or copy- Boards. ist, in the JudiCial Commissioner's Court. There '''Ith. That the property in each of the con- was no missionary in the place, and the mission tracting Missions now belonging to its Mission- houses were let to English occupants. One of ary Society, or that may hereafter be acquired these was Col. Campbell, the commander of' by it, shall be held, or disposed of, by each so- above-mentioned native troops. ciety for the benett of the Methodist Church of Japan." One day Omed was acting as the Colonel's orderly, and as he paced back and forth he es- In Italy, union progresses slowly, pied a tract npon the gronnd. This had once even amongst churches accepting the been the property of a missionary occupant, but same doctrines. The Waldensian now had been carelessly swept ont by a servant, Omed picked it up, and was struck by the title of Synod has had before it the question it-" Bhrom Nahok "-" The Destroyer of Darkof union with the Chisea Libera of ness." He furtively read some ofits contents, and Italy, but it seems to have been was still further impressed. He carried it with unanimously of the opinion that no him to the sepoy lines, when he was relieved of" duty, and then read it at his leisure. His previous union is at present possible. Denomi- impressions were only deepened thereby. He nationalism amongst the foreign afterward sought out a native Chrlstian preacher, churches in Italy is certainly too who had been left in care of the station when strong at present to encourage the the missionary departed, that he might get fur- ther instruction. He had become by this time hope that they will speedily be ab- a sincere inquirer after the truta, and it was sorbed into the Evangelical Church not long before he avowed himself a believer in of Italy. Christ. Meantime he had talked with his coun- tryman, Ramkhe, the writer, and his investi- HOW A. MISSION ORIGINATED FROM A gations, with the instructions of Kandura, the TRACT. native preacher, led to the same result in his case. In due time Rev. Miles Bronson came By REV. M. B. COMFORT, OF ASSAM. from Nowgong, a station 70 miles up the valley, AssA.lll is a fertile valley of about' 500 miles in length, through which flows the Brahmaputra and baptized both of these men in 1864. River. Our mission was established in 1836 and They at once desired to ~arry to theIr countrycelebrated its jubilee in December of last year. Its origin was due to an attempt to reach North- men the light which they had themselves reern Burmah from Upper Assam. The mission- ceived. They pleaded to be sent to them with aries engaged in this effort were baffled by the the message of salvation. At Mr. Bronson's so– hostility of the hill men through whose territory licitation they were released from government they sought to pass. Retracing their steps they employ and entered the service of the mission, located in the Assam valley instead of returning thou~h for less compensation than they had been to Burmah. receiving. Ramkhe was sent by Mr. Bronson to ,start a school for training Garo teachers. It was and, though no lives were l()St, and nearly every. ,at Damra, the location of a market as well as a thing on the wreck was saved, 'their goods were thana, or police station. Bnt Omed went at damaged. They were relieved by the Day- '<lnce into the hills as a herald of the good news. spring. Bnt when the crops began to snft'er for lack of rain, the snperstitious people ascribed this fact Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., M.D., and to the anger of the demons because they per- wife, and their son, Rev. W. T. Chamberlain; mitted a man to remain among them who was Rev. J. G. Fagg and the Misses M. and D. Root 'seeking to turn them away from the religion of sailed together from Liverpool in the Persia. Dr. their ancestors. They therefore persecuted him, Chamberlain returns to the Arcot Mission, but and when he could only remain at the peril of Mr. Fagg's Ultimate destiny Is Amoy, where the his life, he came down from the hills and built a Reformed Church co·operates with the English hut at a point where two mountain' paths con- Presbyterian Mission. While in Europe he visverged. TheBe were used by the Garos, going to Ited the Netherlands in the interest of missions .and from Rongjulee, where a market was held in Cl)ina. The Reformed Church of the Nethertwice a week. This gave him an opportunity to lands has had no missionary in China since the tell them about Christ, the Saviour of men. This death of Gutlaff. As a result of Mr. Fagg's work he continued for three years, keeping up, visit, a permanent Committee was organized at meanwhile, a correspondence with Mr. Bronson. Amsterdam with a view to co-operate with the As fast as he gained any adherents to ChristI-/ daughter of the Old Dntch Church, the Reformed '>lnity, they left the hills and built themselves Church ofAmerica, in missionary effort in China, houses by him. Thus there grew up in three and 3,000 guilders have been raised for a hospi- .years a Christian village. Iu April, 1867, Mr. tal near Amoy, under the supervision of the Bronson visited the place, baptized 40 men and newly-appointed Medical Missionary of the Rewomen, and organized at Rajasimla the first formed Board, Dr. A. J. Otto. 'Garo Christian church. The Rev. Dr. J. M. Thoburn, of the Method- From that the work has gone on with contin- ist Episcopal Mission in South India, has been uous and marked success. More and more of for a year past endeavoring to secure 25 men for 'Garo territory has been occupied, numerous the field. He reports having secured the fol- ·schools have been established, churches have lowing, who have already sailed: been multiplied, many Christian teachers have been employed, several native preachers have The first man sent out was R. L. Kinsey, of been ordained, and in a score of years, in all India, a layman, who sailed in October to be that constitutes success, the work among the manager of the mission press in Calcntta. Garos has far surpassed that of a half century in all the rest of the Assam field. And in carrying B. F. West, M. D., wife and two children, of on this deeply interesting work we have found Iowa, to Singapore. Final destination probably our most efficient helpers among the young men Malacca. who had received some intellectual training in the Government school before spoken of. It is E. F. Frease, wife and child, of Ohio, and Miss not to be supposed that the English authorities Thompson, of Ohio, to Bombay. -contemplated such a thing when they estahlished that school as a possible evangelizing agency. A. E. Winter and wife, of Ohio; G. W. Isham, But through the overruliug providence of wife and child, of Nebraska, and W. H. Hollis- God they builded wiser than they knew. And ter and wife, of WisconSin, to South India Conin the fact that this wor'k originated in the ference. ·casual finding and reading of a single tract, we can see evidence that God can use a very R. H. Craig, wife and child, of Minnesota, and simple agency for the accomplishment, event. F. W. WaI'lle, wife and child, of lIIinois, to the ually, of a great result. Bengal Conference.

PERSONAL. Neil Madsen, of New Jersey, and Miss Files, of New York, to Calcntta. No persons have ever attended the annnal meet- 'ings of the International Missionary Union whose Re,'. Henry Jackson, formerly of India, and presence awakened more enthusiasm than Rev. family, which inclndes an adult daughter. and Mr. and Mrs. Annand, of the Canada Presby- Rev. W. L. King, of Minnesota, are also under terian Mission in the New Hebrides. Som. fif- appointment. teen months since they retnrned to their work, 'and were designated to open a new mission work The whole number is twenty-one adults and on the Island of Tongoa, a small, healthy island eleven children. 'Off the sonth end of Santo. A large extent of eoast can be readily reached from this favored ORIENTAL SUBJECTS IN PERIODICAL .situation by hoat. We learn through The Fre6 Ohurch of Scotland Mcmthly that they reached LITERA TURE. their destination last summer, but the Cairndhu, ·on which they sailed, was wrecked on the way, IT is matter of regret that three years ago Freiderici of Leipsig ceased to compile his useful annual sum- mary, Bibliotheca Orientalis. It was not known as widely as it deserved to be, but its contents were indicated in the title," A Complete List of Books, Papers, Serials and Essays pub- lished in England and the Colonies, Germany and France, on the His- SUNDAY SCHOOLS OF THE WORLD. tory, Languages, Religions, An- tiquities and Literature of the East." THE Sunday-school as an institu- The compilation included all litera- tion has become a very efficient mis- ture relating not only to China, In- . sionary agency. The Kaukab-i-Iswi dia and Arabia, but to Australia, Bur- of Lucknow furnishes the following· mah, Egypt, Palestine, Algeria, West table, prepared by Rev. J. E. Scott Africa and South Africa. An annual of the Methodist Mission of Nortb. volume contained some 1,500 entries, India: all numbered and indexed, and was sold for a few shillings. After eight N.AMERWA- years of useful service, from 1876 to 1883, it was discontinued, as a similar U. States ..99,762 8,034,478 1,107,170 9,141,648 monthly compilation by J. Klatt was being published in the Literature British A. Provinces 6,322 436,938 52,268 489,206 Blatt f. Orientalische Philologie. In C.America, 53,000 8,250 38,250 themeantime Triibner & Co., in their Mexico & .American, .European and Oriental W.Indies. 850 Literary Record (a monthly" Regis- ter of the most Important Works EURoPE- Published in North and South Amer- ica, India, China, Europe and the England 5,200,776 593,436 5,794,212 British Colonies," 5s. per ann.) have & Wales.• attempted to form an index to " arti- cles relating to Oriental subjects in Scotland .. 561,269 53,113 614,375 current periodical literature," which we know to be hard to refer to after Ireland … 298,639 28,155 326,794 we have read them.-The Harvest Field, Bangalore, India. Italy… ..• 200 12,560 850 13,41~ THE English Baptist Missionary SWI tzer- 6,522 97,893" Society recently adopted the follow- land••…• 1,591 91,371 4,000 49,000- ing: "That, in view of the lonely 13,000 263,000 position occupied by so many of our Denmark….. . 45,000 8,800 145,440 missionary brethren in distant fields 5,600 70,600· of labor, and their practical exile Germany.. 2,851 250,000 8,700 216,700 • from home, friends, and associations, 5,220 126,870' the Committee feel it most desirable Holland .. ' 1,291 141,640 8,400' that efforts should be made to secure 400 2,100 for each missionary in the field some Norway …… . 65,000 100 2,510' friend or friends in this country who 160 3,139 will undertake to keep up personal Sweden …… . 208,000 264 1,21/0· sympathetic communication by peri- 110 odical despatch of Christian litera- France…. 1,197 12,150 ture-say, of papers, magazines, pam- phlets and books, and occasional cor- Spain.. …. 100 8,000 respondence-it being the judgment of the Committee that such sympa- Portngal .. 110 2,000 thetic thought and consideration will Belgium .. , 57 2,350 tend greatly to the happiness and Bohemia. . 9"~ 2,875 encouragement of their missionary brethren, who are now bearing the Moravia.. . 110 1,200 heat and burden of the day." Russia …• 10,761 795 11,556 Otker parts. . … 10,000 500 10,500 Asu- Persia….. 107 4,876 440 5,816 5,000 105,000 India….. . 100,000 7,019 Japan….. 150 7,019 Oen'l Tur- 7,000 600 7,600 key…… 60 110,000 2,000 32.000 Other part8. . …

AFRICA- 2,649 2,649 Egypt….. 62 Other part8. . … 158,745 8,355 167,100 S. AMERICA 350 150,000 3,000 153,000 OCEANICA– 408,701 42,639 451,340 Australasia Hawaiian 15,000 1,300 16,300 Islands …

Other parts. . ••• 25,000 1,500 26,500 Total. . . .. . •.. 16,447,990 1,952,167 18,400,157 FIvE missionalies and their wives, connected with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists bound for the Cassia HIlls, where the Welsh have a large and prosperous mission, arrived in Calcutta this week. Oue is a medical missionary.-Calcutta Witness.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AFRICA. the boat and machinery is 13,!4' tons, -Zulus. Dr. Elmslie, missionary and on her trial trip on the Thames, /among the Zulus west of Lake Ny- a speed of 9 miles an hour was at- assa, has sent home the first book tained under unfavorable circum- printed in the Ubungoni language, as stances. The vessel was so con- issued from the neighboring mission structed as to be taken to pieces and press at Blantyre. It contains the packed in 500 man-loads for trans- Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, portation. Proverbs and the Gospels, and four- teen hymns. -Rev. C. W. Kilbon, of the Zulu -Bishop Taylor calls for forty mis- Mission, has been in this country sionaries for Liberia. Seventeen of some two years, preparing a hymn the number sailed from New York, and tune book in the native language, Oct. 1. which is now ready for shipment. -'['he Institution of Rev. H. Grat· It includes about 250 hymns, and, tan Guinness, in London, has just owing to the peculiarity of the sent 100 missionaries to Africa, and language, both hymns and tunes 500 during the last 14 years. He has have had to be largely reconstructed. at present 100 missionary students, and on an average sends out a mis- CHINA. sionary to some part of the great -The population of this great mission field every week in the year. empire nas long been a matter of dis- -Whiskey in Africa. Two or three pute. A recent estimate, based on years ago 900 barrels of whiskey were a Chinese ofijcial census of ten out of landed at Madagascar from a profess- the eighteen provinces, made in 1882, edly Christian nation. The authorities gives to China proper about 383,000,- of that once heathen nation purchased 000 inhabitants, or a little more than this cargo and knocked the barrels in one quarter part of the population of the head, that their vile contents might the globe. Within this empire there be swallowed up by the sand rather are now laboring the representatives than by the people. The Congo Free of 38 foreign missionary societies, State bids fair to be almost literally numbering in all 919 missionaries, 446. destroyed by the barrels of whiskey of whom are men. The ordained na- and still worse forms of spirituous tive laborers number 40; the unor- liquors which the Christian nations dained, 1,296. There are now over- of Europe are yearly pouring upon 28,000 communicants. the untutored but rum-loving people -Down to the close of 1886, 38 of the great Congo Valley! Protestant societies had missionaries. -The steamer "Heury Reed," there, aggregating in number 925, of for the navigation of the Upper whom more than half are women. Congo and its tributaries, was a gift Native helpers, ordained and unor- to "The Livingstone Inland Mis- dained, 1,488, and communicants reg- sion "by MI'S. Reed, of Tasmania, in istered, 28,506. memory of her husband. It was -The Baptist Mission in the Shan- built in London in 1882, and is 71 tung Province have in the' single dis- feet long, 10 feet wide, and 3 feet trict of Tsing-cheu Fu fifty-five deep. It is a stern-wheel steamer, churches, all being self-supporting, of very light draught, in order to pass ministered to by native pastors and the 'shoals, which are num(>rous in teachers. the Upper Congo. The weight of -In the Province of Shansi, in connection with the China Inland Mission, 210 adults were baptized in one day, on profession, and many portions of the New Testament into more were inquiring. Within a short it. He also translated some of the time, in theFukien Province over 900 best classics of China into English. have been received into the church by The first wife of Dr. Lord was Miss the Church of England Miss..Society, Lucy Lyon, a niece, and for some time and 2,300 additional inquirers and an associate teacher of, the founder of applicants for baptism reported. the Mt. Holyoke Seminary.

-The overtlow of the Yellow -China Inland Mission. Hudson River, in the Province of Honan, Sept. Taylor and his noble band of workers 28, inundated Chingchow and ten covenanted to pray that God would other cities. The overflowed district send 100 new laborers into the field is a sea ten to thirty feet deep. The in 1887. Some doubted, and others loss of crops and lives is fearful, and said, "Impossible!" But" is there worse evils seem ahead, as colder anything too hard for the Lord?" weather has already begun. They asked for two men each week. At Oct. 26, with seven weeks of the -Twenty-tlve years ago there was year yet left, there were but six men no professing Christian in the Chin- lacking! Oh, for more faith in God! ese Province of Shantung; now there Mr. BroomhaU, Sec. of the Mission, are 300 places where Christians meet writes: regularly on the Sabbath. .. You will be glad to know that 64 out of -The English Presbyterian Mis- the lOOhave already gone, and that 30 others sion at Formosa was begun in 1865, have been accepted." and now reckons 5,000 native church members, who last year contributed FRANCE. $2,000 for Christian work. The Canadian Presbyterian Church has a -The Mission Honse of the French mission in the north of the same Protestant Churches was recently island, begun fifteen years ago, and opened in Paris. This beautiful buildhas about 3,000 converts. In these ing, which has cost 242,000 francs, is facts from Formosa we have proph- more than the centre of the adminisecy of what is coming in Hainan. trative machinery of Fr~nch Prot- estant Missions. It is an institution -Dr. Mackay, of Tamsni, reports in which missionaries may obtain a that complications have risen by rea- training afforded by no other schools. son of the advent of a large number Apart from useful information upon of Spanish Roman Catholic priests. the countries and the people they are These Romanists are seeking to entice to evangelize, they are trained in difaway the converts connected with the ferent kinds of manual labor, such afl Presbyterian Mission, paying no at- may be practiced in the fields to which tention to the heathen. The Protest- they will be sent. The basement of ant mission is working vigorously this house is a real workshop. to withstand the intrusion, by opening new stations and by commission- -Greenland is a colony of Dening new men, and it is hoped that mark. In 1884 it reported an area of these intruders will be discouraged in 46,740 square miles, and a population their divisive movement. of 9,780. The Lutherans have mis- sions there, but the principal mission!' -Edward Clemens Lord, D.D., are those of the Moravians, begun by of Ningpo, China, in which country Rev. Hans Egede in 1721, and which he has labored faithfully for" forty last year reported six stations, 19 years as a missionary of the Baptist missionary agents, 43. native helpers Union, has recently died. He was a and occasional assistants, 749 comlaborious student, and was among municants, 115 baptized adults, 211 the first to reduce the colloquial candidates, 475 baptized children; 29 Chinese language to writing in the schools; with 33 teachers and 393 pu- English character, and to translate pils. -Labrador. The Moravians sent Protestantism and all its blessings on .

iheir first missionaries there in 1750, Ascension (or Ponape) Island and sub- but they were slain. The effort was stitute Romanism in its stead.

successfully repeated in 1771. Since -The South Sea Islanders, at then a missionary ship has been sent their last missionary nleeting, raised each year from London to Labrador. $1,531 for a new yacht to carry the The following are the latest statis- gospel to New Guinea. This repreiics: Six stations and out-stations, 34 sents a degree of generosity and sacmissionary agents, 59 native helpers rifice not often paralleled in the home and occasional assistants, 450 com- churches. municants, 227 baptized adults, 143 candidates, 443 baptized children; six INDIA. schools, with five teachers and 220 -Hinduism is Declining. The pupils. number of pilgrims to the Puri shrine this year was only about one-sixth of -Fiji Islands. Wesleyan stations former years. The Doorga Pugah report about 23,000 church members; festival was a complete failure.-The 104,000 attend public worship in the Oalcutta Englishman calls attention· 1)00 churches. The Sabbath is sacredly to a remarkable decline in the popobserved. In every Christian family ularity of the Festival of Juggernaut, there is morning and evening wor- at Orissa. This has been going on ship. Over 42,000 children are in- for some time, but is especially restructed in the 1,500 schools, and the markable this year, as there is no last relics of heathenism in the re- longer a wild rush for the car in mote mo~ntain regions are rapidly which the idol is dragged from the dying out. temple to a grange and back; on several occasions coolies have had to -Micronesia. It is scarcely more be hired to do this. than a quarter of a century si.nce the -The Baptist Foreign Mission first converts were baptized; this mis- Board of the Maritime Provinces has sion now i.ncludes 46 wholly self-sup- been empowered to confer with the porting churches, with 5,312 members, a larger number of communicants than Baptist Board for Foreign Missions in any other mission of the Board. of Ontario andQuebecwith reference Six high schools, for training native to the union of their Missions among preachers and teaching their wives, the Telugus. gather 178 pupils, and send out new and well-trained labol'ers every year, -The United Presbyterian Church began its work in India in 1855 with while 42 common schools, taught by one missionary, Dr. Gordon, and his natives and wholly self-supporting, wife, at Sialkot. Now they have 8 give instruction to some 2,800 pupils. districts, with several hundred vil- The Scriptures are translated wholly lages, 68 stations, 35 missionaries, and or in part into five different lan- 136 native helpers. There are over guages; and other Christian litera- 4,000 communicants.

ture, as well as school-books, has -The Punjab. A remarkable been provided by the missionaries. work of grace in the English Church The work thus far has extended to Mission, chiefly in and about Amrit- about half the islands of the three sal'. Several prominent men, as well groups embraced, and new islands as people of low caste, have been are visited every year. reached. About 150 low-caste con- -Mrs. Rand, of the Micronesian verts were baptized the previous year, Mission, reached here by a recent but nothing like this work, in vigor steamer from China, and reports a and growth, had been seen before in most flagrant outrage upon the rights that region. The ingathering of low of American citizens and missionaries, caste people is affecting the Hindus, consisting in an attempt to cr~h out Sikhs, and the Mahommedans, and several of these higher classes have means to send ont a missionary. Many ebnrches been reached. "Our compound re- would raise three or Conr times as mnch for sounds from morning to night with their own representative ss they do on the voices repeating to each other the present plan. If a number of our most aggres- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Command- sive and spiritnal churches will now send their ments, and the Creed, with bhajhans representatives it will be the beginning of a and bits of the Gospel." Much o;f glorious era. Take two Baptist churches of this has been· the result of medical eqoal strength In the same city, Let one choose missions. out a man or woman caIJed of God to bear the glad tidings of salvation to the heathen. Let -The Reformed (Dutch) Church them support him in his work from their Own General Synod, 111.oved by the ap- funds, and let the other church take collections peals of the Rev. Dl'. Chamberlain, of for the general work. I venture to predict that. the Arcot Mission in India, and by before five years the former will have so outthe wonderful blessing which at- stripped the latter in spiritual power and evantended the work in that field, re- gelization that no further experiment will be solved, in June last, to raise the sum needed. Five hundred men ought to be sent of $50,000 to establish a Theological ont thiB fall." Seminary in connection with that Mission, where native preachers are JAPAN. in great demand. The church at once endorsed the resolution by sup- -Native converts, with average plying the money. wages of less than twenty-five cents a day, contributed last year $27,000 -A discussion recently took place at Lucknow between the Arya So- to mission work. One man gave maj and the orthodox Hindus, when the attacks made upon Christianity $10,000 to found a school under the by the former aroused the ire of the care of the American Board. Dur- Mahommedans, who took sides with ing the year 3,640 adults were bapthe Christians, declaring that Christ tized, making a total membership of was holy and sinless. 14,815. There are now 193 organized churches, 64 of them self-supporting; -British India contains not far 93 native ministers and 169 theologifl'om one-seventh of the population cal students. of the glObe. Including a number of feudatory States, its ponulation by -The Japanese Gazette regrets the last census-that of 1881-was " to say that Buddhism cannot long 256.982,495, of whom about 50,000,000 hold its ground, and that Christianare Mahommedans, 187,000,000 Hin- ity must finally prevail throughdus, and 1,862,634 were classed as out all Japan. Japanese Buddhism Christians. Within the seven years and Western sciences cannot· stand since this census was taken, the together. They are inconsistent the Christian adherents have increased one with the other." The Buddhists greatly. The island of Ceylon has a continue to make a most vigorous population of 2,761,396, but the Mis- effort to counteract the spread of sion of the American Board on the Christianity in Japan, and the Honisland is confined to the northern ganji sect was never so busy. One peninsula of J affna, which has less school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt than 300,Ooo.-Mi88. Herald. at a cost of $12,000, and other Bud- dhistic seminaries and colleges are – Rev. R. R. Williams, President being started in various parts of the of the Romapatam Theo. Seminary, who has done excellent work in train- country. ing young menfor pastorsandpreach- -The Universalists are looking ers in India, writes: towards Japan as a mission field. At "I believe that the time has come when God their' General Convention in New calls upon every Baptist church that bas the York a report was presented, urging .. Japan as a specially inviting field. All religions are now practically on the same footing there. The for- eigner is no longer hated and perse- cuted. American and English ideas are received with favor. The Eng- enormous sum of nearly $500,000 to estahlish a technical school in Galicia. lish language is taught in the schools, for Jewish orphan children.

and bids fair to become ere long not – It is said that in Kischene:tr, Russia, 50,000 Jews have become only the tongue of scholars, but of all Christians. The converts have not joined the Russian Orthodox Church, persons of average education. Chris- but have constituted themselves into a Judreo-Christian community, and tianity ha'l already gained many con- call their places of worship by the old familiar name of synagogue. The verts and accomplished mighty re- Russian Ministry of Worship has conceded State acknowledgment to sults." The Christian Register (Uni- these new and flourishing Christian congregations. DeJitzsch's Hebrew tarian) quotes this much of the report, translation of the New Testament is being eagerly read and studied by the and' says, "It may encourage U nita- Siberian Jews.

rians to know that their Universalist -N. A.. Indians. The Indian Pres- bytery of Dakota, composed of conbrethren are taking the same view of verted Sioux Indians, during the last ecclesiastical year gave $571 more the opportunities for missionary labor to foreign missions than any other presbytery in the synod, and during in Japan." the last synodical year gave to the nine boards of that church $234 more -By the censns of 1885 Japan had than any of of the white presbyteries of the synod. a population of 37,868,987. Its area -Madagascar, Electric Telegraph. is 148,456 square miles, equal to that A good deal of interest and inquiry has been excited among the people of New England, New York and Indi- of Antananarivo and its neighbor- hood by the completion of the first ana combined. The first Christian line of electric telegraph in Madagas- car, from Tamatave to the capital. church in Japan was organized fif- This has been done by a French com- pany, and is to be taken over by the teen years ago, in 1872. The latest native Government in a few months, on payment of a considerable sum. reports from all missionary societies Great is the wonder of the people as to how messages are sent through working within the empire give 193 this insignificent-Iooking wire. It seems strangely familiar, ,Yet novel, churches, with 14,815 members. to the European residents to see the line of poles and wires crossing the There are 261 stations and out-sta- hills and valleys oflmerina.-Ohron- cle of London Miss. Society. tions, with 324 male and female mis- -Palestine. There are now Young sionaries. The American Board has Men's Christian Associations at Jeru- salem, Beirut, Damascus, Jaffa and opened three new stations within the Nazareth.

last year-one at Sendai, in the north- -The Carmelite monks on Mount Carmel offered their 20,000 acres in ern section; one at Tokio; one at Galilee to the Roman Catholic Pales- Kumamoto, on the island of Kiushiu.

-Rnssia is fully awake to the QPPOl·tunities in Japan. According to the statement of the Russian news- papers there are 205 communicants of the Greek Church in Japan, with 16 priests and 104 native preachers, and the number of Japanese belonging to that religion is 12,500. The number of churches and prayel'-houses is 108, and there are three children's schools, with a total of 150 pupils.

There is also a girls' school, attended by some fOliy young Japanese fe- males. The latter building, which was a gift by the Countess Pontiatine, is capable of accommodating 100 pu- pils. In 1886 the number of converts and children bapti:r.ed amounted to 1,470. The number of teachers is said to be too small, and recruits are called for. '

.- Jews. The Israelit announces that Baron De Hirsch has given the tine Society, which alrElady has es- ary labor in India, where he is to be tablished a colony on Lake Tiberias. supported by his late fellow-students at Princeton, and he has taken the -The Church Missionary Intelli- opportunity of addressing students at gencer prints an order addressed to the the Scottish and English Universi- Moslem Muchtars by the Governor of ties. Mr. Forman has a unique mis- Jerusalem, in which be says his Ma- sionary conneetion. His grandfather, jesty the Sultan forbids the attend- father, mother, three uncles, two ance of any Moslem children at any brothers and a sister have been misfor~ign school within the Ottoman sionaries. He has helped not a little domiJ;lions. Penalties are attached to promote a missionary spirit among for those who violate this order, and students in America, and we trust his one father has been thrown into zeal and enthusiasm will have the prison for sending his child to the same result among our students in mission school. Scotland. The University Missionary Associations have been working his -Persia. The Amerisan Presby- meetings at the University seats, and terian Board is protesting strongly they are sure to get a blessing from against the interference of the En- contact with a man so thoroughly glish ritualists who, apparently under consecrated. Weare glad to notice the patronage of the Archbishop of that Sir Charles Bernard, K.C.S.I., Canterbury, have planted their men was to address the Edinburgh Uniclose by the side of those who are versity Missionary Association on carrying forward a successful work, 26th November, his subject being and where collisions must inevitably "Missions in Burmah."-Ohurch of occur. They have allied themselves Scotland Missionary Record. with two notoriously corrupt Nestorian bishops, who are pronounced by -Siam. A Christian High School all parties deserving of deprivation is to be established to train Christian from their office. This utter dis- workers and raise up a native minregard of missionary comity deserves istry. Rev. J. A. Eakin, for foul' the severest condemnation. years a teacher in the King's School in Bangkok, is to be the principal. He -Russia. A new religiOUS sect has raised nearly $13,000 conditionhas appeared in the Government of ally, and asks for about $2,000 ad- Saratoff. Its adherents do not rec- ditional, which he thinks will be ogl)ize the use of the mass or of image, and consequently do not frequent sufficient to establish it on a permathe churches. Their canon of Holy Scripture consists only of the Penta- nent basis, with a fail' prospect of its teuch, the Psalms of David, and the becoming self-supporting. Aid will Gospels. They take their meals in probably come from native Siamese common, and abstain from meat, of wealth and liberality, and the atbrandy, and tobacco. titude of the king towards Christian- ity is friendly. The Siamese are de- -The New Testament in Calmuck pendent on the Presbyterian Church has recently been published by the of this country for their evangeliza- Russian Imperial Academy of Sci- tion. In Siam propel' are only four ences, and copies have been sent to ordained missionaries and foul' or five Astracha~, where they were rapidly native preachers for a population of purchased by converts, and the re- six to eight millions. mainder sent for distribution by European missionaries in Asia. -Spain. Twenty years ago the gospel was not allowed to enter. -Scotland. The students at our What hath God wrought! Scottish Universities have recently been visiteq by the Rev. John N. FO,r- -The evangelist Juan Fuente, of man, a graduate of Princeton, United Granada, son of a Catholic family in States. He is on his way to mission- Northern Spain, who was intended

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

for the priesthood and studied seven selves without such a public profesyears i'n a seminary, became it con- sion. Fuente estimates the whole vert to Protestantism. He states number of Protestants in Spain at that on Palm Sunday, 1869, the first present to be from 26,000 to 30,000 evangelical church in Spain was dedi- souls. cated in Madrid. About sixty larger or smaller societies have been formed, -Yo M. C. Associations. The Inwhich are under the direction of mis- ternational Committee reports 1,176 sionaries or pastors, and in all the associations in the United States and larger cities of Spain there are fully Canada, with an aggregate memberorganized Protestant congregations. ship of 155,000. In Germany there Many denominations are engaged in are about 700 associations, with a. this work. The Scotch and English membership of 40,000. They are Mission Societies are, however, tak- called " Evangelical Young Men's ing the lead, and have scattered Associations," and recently held thousands of Bibles and Testaments their second National Assembly at through the land. The number who Dessau. In Germany these associahave openly embraced the evangel- tions stand in a closer connection ical faith are from 12,000 to 14,000; a with the churches than they do in large number have connected them- America, but their general aim and work are about the same.

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

China: The distinguishing charac- or from six to eight times the poputeristic of the" Middle Kingdom" is lation of the United States. Should VASTNESS. With the exception only they pass us in single file the proces-. of Russia it is the largest empire of sion would never end, for another ancient or modern times, stretching generation would be on the stage of over nearty forty degrees of latitude history before the present generaand seventy-five of longitude. and tion had passed before us.

having one-tenth of the area of the The Chinese are a very uncommon people. Their national life is marked habitable globe. by both antiquity and tenacity. A Ii:; lies on the eastern slope of the nation that was already strong when Rome was in infancy, and even when grand plateau of Central Asia, and Saul rose to the throne of the Hebrew consequently always looks toward people, may be pardoned for boastthe sunrise; and from the sea-line at ing of old age. China is not only its base rises to the snow-line at its ancient but antiquated. The Chinese summit. From the altitudes of Deod- boast of t.he past and they live in the hunga and Tengri Khan the slope past. Yet they have not been a lazy sweeps almost uninterrupted toward people; there have been both industry the Sea of Japan and the China Sea. and invention, as the mariner's com- What wondersucha water-shed sends pass, printing, porcelain and gunrivers to the sea such as the Yang- powder attest. When Britain was in tse-Kiang and the Hoangho, which barbarism, China was civilized; and bear to the ocean the commerce of when Britons wore skins the Chinese 200,000,000 and are respectively 3,000 wore silks. What America is on this and 2,000 miles long; or that, with side of the Pacific, China is on the such varieties of climate, every prod- other, in the Oriental world-the conuct may be found which ministers to trolling nation. man's needs or indulgences! The pride of the Chinese in their But we are concerned mainly with ancient civilization is unique in its the vast popUlation occupying such a absurdity. Their nine sacred books territory, and which has been estimated at fl'om 350,000,000 to 500,000,000, contain all needful knowledge; their _000,000 of heathen women. What past with its 3,000 years comprises all if there are 250 missionary ladies, the glories of history. They do not three-quarters of whom have do- see that their golden age is pa8t- mestic duties? Could they all de- that, like Confucius, their empire vote all their time, each would have· reached its maturity centuries ago about 800,000 women to care for I and has simply been embalmed and Their language seems a master sepulchred. For a thousand years device of the devil to shut out the they have been virtually standing Gospel. Chiefly monosyllabic, every still, while the earth has moved character is the name of a thing.. In around them. Their civilization is a their official lexicon the vocabulary petrifaction. Their self-conceit op- reaches nearly 50,000 words, at least pose, improvement, which is insanely ten per cent..of which are needful for resisted as innovation. They are iso- a scholat'. The characters are so Com- lated, a walled kingdom, and opinion- plicated that they require from five ated to a farcical ex.tent. While to fifty strokes, and uttered in ten their Emperor sits on a dragon different ways may mean as many throne, and, as Son of Heaven ruling different things. There is only a tone over the Celestials, signs his decrees between ocean and itch, and in say- with the sacred vermilion pencil, ing " My Lord" you may say" My their antiquated geography gives pig" I nine-tenths of the world to China, a With all this vast vocabulary there square inch to Great Britain, and is no capacity for sacred ideas. The leaves out America altogether I very language is leprous-40,000 They are at antipodes with all the words for vices and passions; none rest of mankind. We read horizon- for spiritual graces I For half a cent- tally, they perpendicularly; we from ury translators doubted what name the left, they from the right; we un- to use for God. The expressive na- cover the head in salutation, they tional emblem is the dragon.

put on a cap; we black boots, they The idolatry costs annually about whitewash them; we shake a friend's $200,000,000, and the making of idols hand, they shake their own; we put and articles for worship is the trade footnotes below, they above the page. of millions. It is easier to find a god The educational and civil service than a man. Oonfucianiffm, built systems have won wide praise. No on the moral precepts of Confucius, matter how poor, if a student can is the State religion; Tauiffm is Chi- pass the great national examination, nese rationalism leavened with sorce- he can hold any office. Scholarship ry; Buddhism is the pagan original is the key to every position. Knowl- of Romanism. And yet, with aU these edge of reading, writing and numbers gods and religions, the Chinese are a is quite universal. In the Southern nation of atheists-cunning, corrupt, provinces every village supports its given to drink, gambling, lust and.

school. There are 10,000 cells for ex- opium. Woman is fearfully degrad- amination, and the names of the suc- ed. The birth of a daughter is a cessfullist are graven on stone in the curse, and infanticide of girls is fear- temple of Confucius,and the leader ful; they are drowned and buried.

of the successful candidates is led alive, exposed and sold. Woman is about in honor like Mordecai. denied a soul even by their sages.

But all this civilization bears one That the Chinese Government ap- sad and awful brand of sin. In preciates our Western civilization their ethical and religious systems was shown in the new policy of the resides no redeeming power. The Chinese Government in sending Chun light of Asia is darkness. Within Lai Sun and Yung Wing to this that empire alone are nearly 200,- country in 1872 to superintend the education of one hundred and fifty declares priests to be eunuchs, with Chinese youth for future service in whom the people practice sodomy; their native country, and devoting a which is called "adding to knowl- million dollars to this educational edge." This vile book accuses worship- project. But whence came the sug- ers of the wildest licentiousness at the gestion? Who first taught Lai Sun close of religious services. Brides are and Yung Wing, and brought them said to spend the night after marriage to this country for a Christian educa- with the religious teacher. The men tion? The British intervention for are all charged with adultery. The the overthrow of the slave-trade at Christians are said to Iive by com- Zanzibar and in Interior Africa is merce and plunder; to gain access to creditable to the Government and the foreign lands by knowledge of math- nation; and the enterprising news- ematics, astronomy and machinery, papers which instituted the Expedi- and to give a pill to converts which tion to Ujiji has received the praises confuses their brains and excites of the world. But there would have their passions. Baptism is declared'

been no occasion for winning such to be performed in nudity, and pros- applause in either case had not Rob- tituted to the basest purposes. The ert Moffat and David Livingstone first eyes and heart of the dying are cut gone as missionaries to South Africa. out to be used in magical 'arts. In- How violent some of the opposition cest is practiced, parents are dis- to the Christian faith is may be seen honored, children are killed, converts from the following. It is almost too are bribed, the cross is worshiped, bad to print, but we know of no other and seizure of the whole land is in- way to expose the truth: A very tended! Professed testimony is ad- singular Chinese book, intended to duced in support of these vile slan- inflame the masses against the Chris- ders and diabolical lies !

tians, was, some years ago, trans- When Peter Parker and S. Wells lated into English from one of the Williams went to China, they had not only two copies which the mission- room to set foot to preach the gospel.

aries could obtain, it having been cir- But they never gave up, and now Dr.

culated secretly by the mandarins, Williams, after nearly thirty-two and kept out of their reach. The years in China, belie''es that, at the translation was forwarded from present rate of progress, fifty years , Shanghai, and a perusal shows the will transform the government to a malignant opposition of the upper nominally Christian one.

dasses to foreigners, and well ex- A word as to the history of Chi- plains the massacres and burnings nese Missions. Twelve centuries ago perpetrated by the Chinese. Its title the Nestorians planted churches, is "Deathblow to COlTUpt Doctrines , which were trodden out by the iron -A Plain Statement of Facts. Pub- heel of Genghis Khan and the Ming lished by the Gentry and People." dynasty. In the 13th century Rome Skillfully written by some of the lit- came with seven archbishops, and terati, it professes to give the history, again, 300 years ago, with Ricci, the the doctrines and the practices of Jesuit, and now claims about 400,000 Christians, who are held up as mon- baptized converts. '

sters of lust and crime. Much of the The pioneer of Protestant missions book is too obscene in its representa- was Robert Morrison. In 1808, in tions to be quoted, intended to dis- Canton, he wore native costume, gust all decent people with the very studying and praying in broken Chi- idea of Christianity, whether Romish nese by night, and working by day.

or Protestant. It t'eats Romanism After seven years he gave China the as the real religion of Jesus, and New Testament in the native tongue, Protestantism as only a disguise. It and baptized his first convert. Joined "by Wm. Milne, in 1818, they two gave think of the statement by tke Rev. the whole Bible to China. In 1829 Dr. Norton that the average yearly the A. B. C. F. M. sent Bridgeman and contributions to the cause of missions Abeel. Converts increased from 351 by converted heathens is $1.50, and in 1853 to 8,000 in 1871, multiplying the average contribution of EpiscotwentY7two fold in eighteen years! palians in the United States 7:14' cents?

The China Inland Mission, origi- MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. nated in 1866, is doing a marvelous A TEXT for parents who withhold work. Its principles are: 1. No ap- their children from this work-Jno. peal fOI' funds. 2. No rigid denomi- iii: 16: "For God so loved the world national features. 3. No uniform that He gave His only begotten Son." educational standard. 4. No stated The Orisis of the Harvest-field. salary. 5. Occupation of unoccupied Matt. ix: 37. Compo Rev. xiv: 15. fields. 6. Probation for candidates be- Ripeness rapidly reaches rottenness. fore taking rank as full missionaries. When a harvest is" ripe it must be 7. Adoption of native dress, queue, reaped. Thesickle mustbe putin now, etc. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is the if ever. Compare Joel iii: 13. Mark head of the Society. iv: 29. Also Matt. ix: 36. Christ's Com- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. passion. THE author of "Crisis of Missions" 1. The multitudes. 2. Their shepsent a copy to a clergyman. This is herdless condition. 3. Their scattered the note of reply: "Dr. – – returns state, without fold or protection, exthanks for the book, whose research posed to beasts of prey; 4. Their and composition are worthy of a bet- exhausted state-like sheep, ready to ter subject than Foreign Missions. die in the wilderness. Excessive foreign missions always re- Matt. x : 27-42. The Laws of the mind me of Mrs. Jellyby and Bor- Kingdom: rioboola Gha, in 'Bleak House! ' " 2. Promulgation of Gospel (27). 1. For years the cry of the various Fearlessness in duty (28). 3. Faith in Boards has been retrenchment, and Providence (29-31). 4. Open confeswe seem to be unable to get beyond sion of Christ (32, 33). 5. Separation the fatal line of ten millions annually unto God (34-36). 6. Supreme preferas the sum total of all the great de- ence for God (37). 7. Sacrifice of self nominations. In 1881-2 it reached (38, 39). 8. Final recompense (40-42).. $8,967,000; in 1882-3, $9,623,850; in We heard a stirring address from 1883-4, $10,021,796; in 1884-5, $10,- Mr. Telford, of which we give the 371,702; in 1885-6, $10,297,238; we outline: When God wanted prophets have not the complete reports for in old time, He called shepherds to· 1886-7, but they will not reach much go to His lost sheep. When Christ beyond this. Thus for four years we wanted evangelists, He called fisherhave stood virtually still at the ten men. A fisher of men must be million dollar line, varying only about 1. A man offaith-believe there are a quarter of a million, while in every fish to be caught, and that the means department of mission work the de- he employs are effective. mands have been growing with mar- 2. A self-sacrificing workman. Paul velous rapidity. Is this responding the champion soul-winner. See 2 Cor. to the providence of God? xi: 23-29. 1 Cor. ix ;.19. The English Church receives in 3. A man who can set others at tithes about $20,000,000 a year. Of work. All sorts are needed in the this amount $5,000,000 is expended in boat-men keen for the nets, who sit hospitals, schools, church building, at the end and keep hands on the nets etc., and the remaining $15,000,000 to notice when the fish are caught ~ others strong at oars, etc. goes to pay the salaries of the clergy.

What do Protestant Episcopalians

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

4. A man who looks /01' guidance net to the shore, when the fish ~e -when and where to let down the enclosed, to secure them. Many a fisherman loses his haul by delay. net. Codfish get among his herring, etc. 5. A man who promptly drags the VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-The Seven Protestant Missionary Societies age contribution: To Foreign MiSSions, per of18OO have become more than 100. Their total member, 23 cents; to Home Missions, per mem- income then was less than £50,000; now it has ber, 27 cents; to State MiSSions, per member, grown to £2,220,000. Then the converts num- 11 cents; to general benevolence, per member, bered about 50,000; now they are nearly 3,000,- 70 cents ; to church expenses, per member, $1.80. 000. Every Protestant denomination of the least importance has uts foreign missionary so- -There are more than 500 Baptist churches in Burmah, with over 26,000 communicants. ciety. -IUhe missionaries sent out by every Prot- -Dnring the reign of Queen Victoria the Church of England has built 6,000 churches and estant society be distributed among the 1,030,- places of worship. Seven dioceses have been 000,000 of the pagan world, there is but one to created, and $405,OOO,OIJO subscribed voluntarily in !the last twenty-five years for church pur- each 2OO,000! Is that enough ? poses. -The American Home :Missionary Society has -The reports of the Ueformed Episcopal aided in planting 8,m churches, and 1,600 minis- Church for last year are: Baptisms, 907; con- firmations, 916; received otherwise, 519 ; pres- ters are now under commission, 135 preaching ent number of communicants, 8,429 ; contribu- in foreign languages. tions for all purposes, $155,861.51; church bnildings, 87; value of church property, less in- -The snm of $171,000 has been returned to cumbrances, $1,077,758. the Congregational Union in the last thirty-four years by churches which were aided in the erec- -The statistics of missionary work in Japan tion of houses of worship by this society. There for the year 1886 contain many cheering facts. are now 550 unhoused congregations that are ap- Adults baptized, 3,640, making a total member-· pealing for aid. ship of 14,815. There are now 193 organized churches, 64 self-supporting; 93 native visitors, -To-day there are 500,000 native Christians in and 169 theological students; £5,377 were con- India. Yet there was a time when a di.cour- tributed by the native converts. The average aged missionary said: "If I ever see one of wages of a day laborer do not exceed twenty these natives converted to Jesus Christ, I shall cents. One man gave £2,000 to found a school see something more nearly approaching the res- under the care of the American Board. urrection of a dead body than anything I have ever seen." -There are now :-'7 vessels engaged in mis- sionary work in different parts of the world, -'l'he China Inland Mission has 129 unmar- under the auspices of 16 societies; of tbese mis- ried and 43 married missionaries; these, with sionary vessels 16 are running on the coasts or 117 native workers and the wives of the mission- rivers of Africa, and six among the islands of aries, constitute a band of over 800, and the the Pacific.- Calcutta Witne88. mission asking for 100 more, of whom 94 are al- _ ready secured. The income of the past year was -The A. B. C. 1<'. M.'s receipts for the first £28,OIJO. Donations were received from Africa, three months of the ftoancial year are $106,811- Palestine, America, New Zealand, Australia, .93-an Increase over corresponding months of India, and every European country except Aus- last year of about $39,000. tria, Turkey, and Greece. Of converts, the so- ciety mention 1,655 as "in fellowship," and 402 -Samoan Islands. Of the 27,1JOO inhabitants ~OOO are church members, and there are at as baptized during the year. present 3,000 candidates for membership I -Asa general statement in reference to Prot- There are two hundred native pastors at work, and asking for money or collections is unknown. estant MiSSions throughout the world, the fol- The people give themselves and their money lowing may be regarded as a fair approximation eagerly to the work. to the truth: Ordained missionaries, 3,500; fe- male missionaries, 1,800 (many wives of mission- -The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety has aries not reported); native helpers, 30,000; an annual income of $1,125,000; has auxiliary communicants, 620,000; annual receipts, about societies numbering 5,300, and issues over $11,000,000. Not far from two and one-half mil- 4,000,000 copies of the Bible in 280 tongnes and lions of souIs in pagan and Mahommedan lands .langnages. are receiving Christian instrnction. -The London Missionary Society, with only -The Moravians report for the past year »9,- thirty English missionaries at Madagascar, re- 283 communicants in their mission fields, with a ports the astounding number of 828 native or- Wtal of 83,052 persons under the care of their dained ministers and 4,395 native preachers, missionaries. The total receipts were £24,000. with 61,000 cl!urch meJ!lbers and 230,000 "ad· There is a deficiency of upward of £1,200. herents.'· -Taking the Baptist Chnrch membership in the United States at 2,782,570, there is an aver- -BerU. tlOlltaiU more thaa one million Minutes of 1887. Theyrepresent the year 18ll6, Protestanta, yet, according to olllcial statlsties save in a few instances where they are from the just published, there are sittings for only 50,422 olllcial books of 1886, 1885, or 1884_ O~OIl>' in the Protestant churches. ally the Year Books say "congregatiollll," but in nearly all cases the fignres represent organ- -Aeeordlng to the eonll1la of 1881 there were Ized churches. in India ~,980,662 widows. Of these, 1169,100 were under nineteen years of age. BAPTIST. I J -The Cli1lreh MlmoDlll7 Society's baptized Regniar Bap., North.. 174,,334488 6,7.~ 681,585 tmtive Christians in Ceylon are 6,378. The adnlt Regul.3r Bap., Sonth.. 8,828 …… 1,005,170 baptisms last year were 126, and there are 273 Regular Bap., COlored adnlt candidates tor baptism. There are six 5,562 985.815 Singhalese and six Tamil native clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 Tamil native lay teachers, Total Regular Bap. 30,522 19,377 2,732,570 and 9,'135 scholars in the 192 schoolA, 5,841 being Other Bap. and kin- Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils, dred hodies ……. . 11,867 8,626 997,175 -central Asia, including Thibet, is the only large region destitute of missionaries; yet, at Total Baptist and this late day, there is but one Protestant mls- kindred bodies : 42,889 28,000 3.729,745 sionary to 200,000 pagans. CONGBlIGATIONAL. -Estimated British Contrlb1ltlODll to Foreign Missions•………. , .. , ..•.••…•.•..£1,220,000. Congregatioual " •. . . • 4,2'1'7 4,01/0 486,379 Equal to 3 times annual income of wealthiest :415,005 EPISCOPALIANs. -3,~ nobleman. 8,000 Equal to 1-110 cost of liquors in the United Prot. Episcopal……. 3,450 .., Reformed Episcopal 76 Kingdom. Total Episcopal .. 3,528 910 1!18,988 Equal to 1-25 of the Government revenue from 1,449 180 their sale. LUTHliiBAN. 006 ls,~ 360 1,094 Equal to 1-25 of cost of British.Army and Navy. General Synod••…… 1,835 813 297:881 -CardInal Larigerle, Archbishop of Ag1ers, United Synod, South. 2,006 206,00 General Connell …… 1,923 who is deeply interested in Missions, calcnlates Synodical Conference. that Roman Catholics contribnte only about 1-20 Independent Synods.. as much to this end as Protestants. Total Lutherau•.• 7,573 3,990 930,830 -The English Methodists have completed 12,0111 one century of Foreign MiSSionary work, at first lIfETHODIST. 10,951 12,O'i5 2,002,452 withont a distinct organization for this, which 4,434 1,066,377 did not come until 1814. First published report Methodist Episcopal_ 'ii;Q 1,882 ~,~ in 1818. Their income then was £18,434, now M. E. South ……… . 2,000 £128,584. African M. EpIS ….. . 1,729 166;729 A. M. Ellis. Zion.•…. 60 21,000 -Amerleans claim to be sending 76 per cent. Col. M. Episcopal. … . of the missionaries who go to Japan, 40 per cent. U. Amer. M. Epis… . of those to China, and 18 per cent. of those to India. Total M. Epis… . 23,114 22,180 4,081,558 Protestant Methodist. 1,570 128,709 -8e1'81ltr-three missionaries for India, China, Congregational Meth. I'M: and Palestine sailed October 20, on the steamer Independent Meth… . 35 200 8,000 Khedive, of the well-known P. & O. line. They Free Methodist…… . 30 5,000 represented the Winter Mission to India, the Wesleyan Methodist.. '400 514 16,826 China Inland, the Church Missionary, and Eng- Primitive Methodist .. 113 280 18,260 lish Presbyterian Societies. Reformed Methodist.. 60 53 5,002 Kindred bodies …… . 6,286 -Boston, Jan, ii. Intelligence has been re- 50 2,500 ceived by the American Board of Foreign Missions that the Tnrkish Government is revising 2,656 335,561 its schoollaws, with the aim of suppressing the American and other foreige schools. Total Metb. and kiudred bodies. 32,071 27,642 4,601,416 -Drl Jessup, of Beirut, writes that "the Sultan ofTnrkey has set his seal of imperial ap- l'1IESBYTEBIAN• probation upon thirty-two editions of Arabie Bcriptares, allowing them to be sold, distributed, General Assembly…. 5,654 696,767 and shipped without let or hindrance." Of the Gen. Assem., Sonth.. 1,116 150,398 booksissned by the Beirut press, 290 have passed U. P. Ch. of N. A …. . under examination in Damascns by the govern- Cumberland Pres … , 'T36 94,641 ment officials. and have received anthorization. CumberlandPl·es.,Col- 1,563 145,146 -Evangeli~,al Christianity in the United ored………….. .. 200 15,000 States. The following statistics are from ad- Reformed Pres…… . 119 100 10,832 vanced sheets of the "History of Christianity Gen. Synod of Ref_ 54 32 6,800 in the United States," by Dr. Dorchester, who 116 66 7,015 bas compiled them, as' far as possible, from the Presbyterian……. . 175 84 9,563 Associated Ref. Syn., 400 300 25,000 South………….. Welsh Presbyterian.. Several other small bodies …… '" .. .. .

KINDRIID l'1IESBYTElIIAN BODIES.

Reformed (late Dutch) 547 547 85,543 Church ………. .. 13 1,481 8 564 True Reformed Dutch 802 183,980 Church…………

Ref.(1ate Ger.) Church Total Pres. and kindred oodles. 15,002 11,24.1 1,431,249 0Tmm BoDUl8. Che. Min. 13P4O, E7'7 – Mileelloeou. a,~ 1,32l. 82,000 In 1837 there were of Foreign Kii!SIOBary ; Adventists, ete..••… 553 500 60,009 Societies, in rreat Britain ……………… 10 ~:.nd~=: 'Church 1,755 142,000 U.S. A………………………………… '1 689 Continent of Europe. .. .. ….. .. . .. …. .. …. 10 Union•…………. 1,500 125,000 Christian………… . 8 1,3~ 35,850 Total……………………………… 2'1 Christian U n Ion 1,200 Estimated Incomes-British …….. £300,000 Churehes……… . 10 Bnndry small bodies..

Aggregate …….. 112,744 83,84512,132,851 American and Continental (com· 'CHURCHES NOT TABULATING COJUroNIOANTS. bined). . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . $725,000 Minis- 1Ilissionary Agenta (of every kiD<l)- ters. P()p'n. Roman Cath.-<Jhurches 8,912 7,858 . t7,wo,OOO British, abont.. ……………. 1,084 Jews-Congregations. .. 250 t300,OOO American and Continental, abont 542 Shakers-Commnnities. 18 t9,OOO Oonverts-Britlsh, abont. .. ……. 200,000 Pto~slve Friends . . . . t23,OOO New Jernsalem Church American and Continental, abont. 100,000 -Societies . . . . . . . . . . . 128 115 *5,004 1800.. Protestant Missionary Societies '1 UniversalistR-Parishes. 934 873 *34,987 1886.. 100 Unitarians-Parishes… 355 *Members as far as reported. tEstimated. 11:lOO..Estlmated income….. . . . . . . . . $250,000 • -British and Foreign Bible SooletJ. 1886.. abont ……. $11,100,000 1817…. Income ………… ………. £120,000 188l..Converts (commnnicant and 1887…. .. (estimate)…. :……. £225,000 non-commnnicant), abont…. 50,000 1817..•.Auxiliaries at home……….. 2,370 1887…… .. •.••.. .••• 5,300 1886..Converts (commnnicant and 1817.•..Annual issne…………….. 000,000 non-commnnlcant), abont…. 3,000,000 1887…. .. .. (estimate)……. 4,000,000 -London MlssionarySoeiety. Founded UBi. 1817….Cheapest Bible…………… 28. First missionaries went ont 17~ (4 minis- 1887…. " "…… .•……. M. ters); 1817…. .. Testament…. …… lOd. 1816. Itl. Sta- Mlsslon- 1887…. .. tions. aries.

-Bible Distribution in la,o bJ the A. B. S. In Asia. .. .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 12 23 Year. Vois. No. Pal!:es. Cash. Africa.. . .. . . .. .. . . .. .. 20 38 (12 natives.) 757,Il00 Rae'd. 1874……… :.. 7,500 North America…….. 5 5 1,378,500 $400'00 1875………… 12,500 499,500 Sonth Sea……. …… 1 12 587 38 1878………… 4,500 1,843,492 59600 West Indies…. ……. 5 4, 4,009,941 431 41 1877………… 13,000 4,791,483 628 60 10,203,723 1,769 32 1878………… 22,831 10,899,884 1,988 25 43 80 10,394,389 4,071 18 1826………. 83 ordained missionaries. 1879.. .. . .. .. … 28,121 5,31385 16,137,738 6,57117 17 assistants and artisans. 188l…•..•….. 85,973 14,715.172 7,247 70 Abont 52 native assistants of all grades. 1881 ………… 68,798 12,857,701 Income 1796-1805…………………. £64,016 1882………… 38,439 17,946,712 .. 1806-1815………. …•.••…•• 83,828 1816-1825 …………………. 247,585 1883. • . • . . • ••. .• 30,257 1826-1835…………………. 349,359 • 1884………… 35,771 1885………… 34,360 1886.••••••••••• 41,345 401,795 106,235,693 $29,584 66 I Dates. tiSotnas-. EaunroOpred-.I Lay Lady Native Native Income. Miss. MiSs. Miss. Ord. Native Commn- Chn. Miss. Preachers nicants. Adher'nts Scholars. 11431 – – ——— 18371~ 1 ——– 451 6,615 34,222 £64,372 1886 1,786 136 10 23 1:072 6,096 90,661 327:374 140,387 124,078 INDIA. Assoc18tes ………………………. . 10 GENERAL STATISTICS. 1886. Total…. ……………………… 225 590 1851. 620 Native helpers………… …………. 11'1 490 Stations …………………. . 222 Stations……… ………………….. 52 2,000 Foreilm missionaries ………• 339 3,880 Out-stations…………….. ,………. 66 Native ordained ministers….• 21 Provinces occnpied of the 18.. . . . . . . •. •. 14 Evangelists and catechista…. . 493 Income last year………………….. £22,149 Churches or conl'(1'egations …. . 267 Increase over former year …………… £1,900 Native Christians………….• 91,092 487,000 Commmnnicants. ….. ……………… 1,655 Commnnieants …………… . 14,661 125,325 Boarding-scholars. . . . . .. . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. 120 CHINA.. .Day scholars. . .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. 88 Ptotestant communicants in 1853…… . 350 Native contribntions ………………. £94 98. 1883…… . 2,000 1873 …… . 8,000 Dec. 31, 1886. 1883…… . 22,000 Inclndlng adherents …………… . 100,000 Societies reported for China. . . . . . . . . . 3'1 -china Inland Mission. Missionaries-Men ………•…. 446 MiSSionaries, married and unmarried… 172 Wives ……….. 316 Inclnding wives. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. .. . 215 Unmarriedwomen 157- 919 China Inland Mission …•..•.• 92 men.

Presbyterian societies. . . . . . . .. 93 u Congregationalist. . . . . . . • . . . .. 53 "

BRITISH CONTRIDUTIONS TO MISSIONS

Methodists. . . .. . . . •. . .. . . . . . . . 70 men. Communicants – English Presbyterian. .• 3,312 Episcopalians ……………… 39 .. London M. S.. .. .. .. … 2,545 Americans ………………… 164 " M. E. North '" …….. 2,408 English.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. … 230 " Basel Mission………. 1,611 China Inland.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •• 55 single ladies. AmericanBaptist,North 1,433 Americans……………….. 69 China Inland……….. 1,314 —————– Communicants-American Pres. North… 4,368 American Board……. 1,235 Statistics of the Principal Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States, 1886–87.

1 . ~ .; Mission- l'l ..: aries. ,"e. ~ J ! — ~ =~o~ ~ 1il SOCIETIIilS. -0 – ~ .;, !1 .; oS – – " e".<:I – – -0 – – -""""'"'"""l- – – S- – -6-" ~ — -&""! – American Board……………….. 89 891 190 2TI 2,037 325 28,042 2,906 $679,574 Presbyterian Board, North …•….. 110 R272 203 298 1,0« 310 21,420 2,791 784,158 Presbyterian Board, South•…•….. 23 105 29 33 48 39 1,616 375 S4,072 Reformed Church (Dutch) …•…… 11 101 26 32 214 31 2,471 77 86,787 United Presbyterian Board•…•..••• 15 106 18 36 375 31 6,161 2,341 Reformed Presbyterian Church….. 2 43 84,344 Cumberlaud Presbyterian Chnrch… 3 7 39 1 145 8 16,691 45 8 12 6 275 67 13,589 "Baptist Missionary Union ……….. 54 974 102 140 1,116 621 58,108 3,219 406,639- Baptist Southern Convention…..•. t19 24 35 58 38 1,551 228 87,705 Free Baptists………………….. 6 6 8 16 17 9 584 37 18,913 Seventh Day Baptists…………… 3 3 3 2 7 3 73 5 3,542 *Methodist Episcopal Church …….. t501 192 20,906 2,4~ Methodist ~scopal Church, South. t55 ..85 147 133 1,9:: 828,000 30 17 54 3,710 ;98,317 1~~ For. Chris. iss, SOCiJjr, (Disciples). 23 9 13 23 1,856 592 40,559 Protestant Ets. For. iss. Society.. 34 22 24 164 29 1,630 . 215 155,109 11 280 82,19& Evangelical utheran. Gen. Synod .. 2 69 88 ~,903 1,287 Reformed Chnrch of the U. S., Ger.. 3 1.1. 5 Evangelical Association•………… 5 4 2 10 5 750 n 1,275 4 4 8,965 United Brethren in Christ……….. 28 269 8 4 6 150 79 Southern Associate Reform'd Synod. 5 7 2 5 23 86 3,~ 638 1 4 4 78 20.100 – – – – – Friends……………………….. 7 11 -1-0 5,000- 7 – -6 4 – 392 . – 6-7 – – -22-,76-0 Totals ………………….. 998 3,048 912 — 1 1,091 7,478 1,903 159,216 17,494 $3,508,295 * Work of these societies in Protestant countries of Europe is not here reported. t Principal and subordinate stati<lns. :I: The portion of the missionary receipts of the church appropriated to Foreign Missions. II Incomplete returns. The work of the American Province of the Moravians is included in the statistics of Moravian Missions given in the table of British Societies.-Missionary 1lerald.

BRITISH OONTRIBUTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS, 1886.

[WE are indebted to Rev. W. A. Scott-Robertson, Hon. Canon of Cant~r­ bury and Vicar of Throwley, England, for these highly interesting statistics, summarized and analyzed.-EDs.l Summary of British Contributions to Foreign MiSSions, 1886.

IlI)……………… Church of England Societies (Table No. 1) ….. …………… £486,082 No. 193,&17 Joint Societies-of Churchmen and Non-Conformists (Table English and Welsh Non-Conformist Societies (Table No. .I.I.)…………………… 330,128 Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies (Table No. IV)…. … …………… 177,184 Roman Catholic Societies (Table No. V) ……………………………. _… 8,703 Total British centrlbntions for 1885… .• . . . • •• • . • . .•.• ••• • . . ••• .• £1,195,714 N.B.-ThiB total does rwt include any funds derived from rents, dividend, or interests, 1W1' bal· ances in kand from the prevWuli yea1', 1W1' any foreign wntrilJutions.

ANALYSIS OF THIll RlIlCEIPTS, 1886.

Table No. I. Foreign Missions of the Church of England.

A~iS o~ Receipts.

From British A:b~~rot~a!d~t&s Contri- When Name of each Society, and 1~~~ Amount of its Receipts for butions Founded.

1799…. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £234,639 (in addition to £24,759 received £222,175 at Mission stations).

British contributions…… .. ………………………………….. Analysis o~ Receipts.

From Abroad & British When Name of each Society, and Total Amount ofits Receipts for from In- Contri- Founded 1886. vestments. butions. Home receipts from Churchmen abroad.. . .. •.. .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. .. .. •.. .. £938 Dividends, interest, and rents. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . .. ………………….. 11,526 N.B.- This Society maintains the Church MiBliWnary College at Isling- ton. which itfounded in 1B25. 1701 …. S0CIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GoSPEL. £107,390. £94,236 British contributions. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. • . .. .. .. . . .. .. … .. .. .. Home receipts from Churchmen abroad. … ..••… …. ….•.•••.•.•• 2,985 Dividends, interest, and rents. ……………………… ………. … 10,100 1808….LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE JEWS, £36.734. I British contributions… .. ………………………………….. .. 33,251 Home receipts from Churchmen abroad ……………………….." 606 Dividends. interest, etc………….. …….. ……. ……………… 2,877 1880…. CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY. £23.651. British contributions………………………………………… .. From abroad ……………………………………………….. . 14 23,637 1823 .•.. COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY, £38,697. British contributions………………………………………… .. 19,920 Raised and expended abroad…. ………………….. ………….. 18,674 Dividends, interest. etc……… , . . .. .. .. .. • .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . …. . .. . .. . 98 1698…. S0CIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE, £28,243 (in addition to £1lO.000 derived from trading).

Portion paid in aid of Foreign Mission work, ahout……….•••..••.•• 13,000 1800 …•CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION OF THE UNIVERSITIES, £13,014. British contributious……….••………..•……….•…•••••••••..• From abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 11.310 Interest …………………………………………………… .. 757 1844….SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. £12.578. British contributions …………………………………… , …. .. Raised and expended abroad………………………………….. 3,779 8,747 Interest, etc……………………………………………….. .. 44 1870….MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIATION (aiding native clergy of the Church Missionary Society), £8.290. _ British contribntions ……………………………………….. .. 8,260 Dividends………………………………………………….. . SPANISII AND PORTUGESE,CHURCH AID SOCIETY. £5,279. 30 British contributions ……………………………………….. .. 5,279 1865..•.LADIES' ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION AMONG THE HEATHEN. £5,S}5 (Included above iu the S. P. G. total). 1860.•••BRITISH SYRIAN SCHOOLS, £4,751. British contributions……….•••..•….•.•.•.••………••…•.•.•.• Interest……………………………………………………. . 4,661 90 MELANESIAN MISSION, £7,100. British contributions ………………………………………… . 2,307 Interest. £2,002; from abroad. £2.791……………… ………….. 4,793 1841. ..• COLONIAL BISHOPRICS' FUND, £18,049. 'British contributions. . . . . . .. . . . . . . ………………………….. .. Dividends and interest. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . .. .. •.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . . •• 11,845 2.809 Grants from S. P. C. K. and S. P. G…. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. 3,395 1869 …•" THE NET S" collections, £3, 946. For Mackenzie Memorial Mission ……………………………… . 74 2,502 For other funds … ' , ……………………………………….. .. 1,370 1883 ..••CENTRAL AGENCY FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. £1.678. . Sums not herein included in the totals of other Aocieties, about ….•.•. 1,500 1848..•. ST. AUGUSTINE'S MISSIONARY COLLEGE (exclusive of endowments for a Warden. a Sub·Warden, and tbree Fellows). £2,233. From Missionary Stndentship Associations …………………….. . From funded exhibitions ……………………………………. .. 611 1,621 1860…. CORAL MISSIONARY FUND (to aid schools and catechists of'Church MIs- sionary Society. £1.207. British contributions ……………………………………….. .. Interest……………………………………………………. . 1,185 1840…. FOREIGN AID SOCIETY (for France. Belgium, Italy, and Spain), £1,059 …• 1.059 1854 …. ANGLO-CONTINENTAL SOCIETY, £777 ……………………………… . 777 1867….DELHI MEDICAL MISSION TO WOMEN AND CHILDREN. £554 …………… 574 1877…. CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO :PELHI, £865. 492 British contributions ……………………………………….. .. Interest ….. ,.. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 62 1691 …. CHBISTIAN FAITH SOCIETY FOR THE WEST INDIES (rents).. ………….. 2;176 COLUMBIA MISSION. about………………………………………. . 305 Total amouut of donations. legacies, and annnal subscriptions from the British 460,982 Isles to the societies above named for 1886. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 25,100 EsTIMATED VALUE of other gifts sent direct to Mission stations, or gathered specially for missionary dioceses, schools, or Zenana work ………………. .

Total for Church of England Foreign Missions, 1886………………………. £486,082 Table No. II. Foreign Missions-Joint Societies of Churchmen and Non- Conformists.-A. D. 1886.

1804..••BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, £116,761 (iu addition to £104,888 £100.000 derived from sales).

Devoted to Foreign Mission work, about……………………….. ~~ o~ Receipts.

When Name of each Society, and Total Amount of its Receipts for From Founded. 1886. Abroad & BritiBh from In- Contri-· vestments. butlons.

1799 …. RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, £15,358 (exclusive of £184,833 derived from trade).

Devoted to Foreign Mission work, £17,117 ………••….•……….. £558 £16,559 1886…. CHINA INLAND MISSION, £22,149. 21,367 British contributions ………………………………………… . 762 From abroad ………………………………………………. .. 54 11,311 12 10,562 1852…. INDIAN FElIlALE NORlIlAL SOCIETY, £11,365 ……………..•……….. 1843…. BRITISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GoSPEL AlIlONG THE 5,178 JEWS, £to,574……………………………………………. .. 1834….SOCIETY FOR PROlllOTING FElIlALE EDUCATION IN THE EAST, £6,074 (in addition to needlework sent abroad, valued at £4,447). British contributions ………………………………………… .

Dividends, etc., £500; grants, £183 …………………………… . 713 5,171 1732….MORAVIAN (EPISCOPAL) MISSIONS OF THE UNITED BRETHREN, £19,069. 13,275 British contribntions ………………………………………… . 623 Foreign receipts ……………………………. '" …… …….. Dividends and interest. . .. ….. .. .. …. . ….. . .. …… .. .. …. . …… 1872…•EAsT LONDON INSTITUTE FOR HOlliE AND FOREIGN MISSIONS, £10,594.

Portion devoted to Livingstone Mission and other Foreign Mission 3,367' work, about …………………………………………….. .. 1,306 1858….CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR EDUCATION SOCIETY FOR INDIA, £4,733 (in 58 addition to £3,928 received in India from sales).

British contributions………………………………………… . Grants and contributions in india… … . ……………………… . Interest……………………………………………………. .

W ALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID FUND. 2,354 English and Irish.contribntions………………………………. .

TRINITARIAN BmLE SOCIETY, £1,458 (in addition to £4,262 from sales). 1,443 British contribntions……………………………………….. .

Interest…………………………………………………….. 15 1,659 1856….TuRKISH MISSIONS (FROlll AlIlERICA) AID SOCIETy ………………… . ESTIlIlATED VALUE of other contribntions in money and In needlework,etc……. . 7,646 Total amonnt of British contributions through Uusectarian or joint societies of Churchmen aud Non-ConformiBts for 1886..•……………….. £19'3,617 Table No. III. Foreign Missions of English and Welsh Non-Conformists, 1886.

1813…. WESLEYAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £134,814 (in addition to £1,371 raised and expended in Mission stations.) Britiah contrlbntions………………………………………… . £121,708 From abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. £6,807 Dividends and interest……………………………………… .. 6,299 1795 ..••LoNDON MISSIONARY SOOIETY, £106,283.

British contributions…………………………………………. . 78,117 Raised abroad ………………………………………………. . 23,r03 Dividends and interest ………………………………………. . 4,133 1792..•. BAPTISr MISSIONARY SocIllrY, £79,884.

British contributions………………………………………… . 60,945 Raised abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 17,640 Dividends, interests, ete…………………………………….. .. 11,299 1855….ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS, £16,075.

British Contributions………………………………………… . 16,075 For Women's Mission Fund see below. 1867…… FRIENDS" FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION, £7,289. 6,778 British contributions……………………………………….. .. Dividends and iuterest ………………………………………. . 511 1832…. WESLEYAN LADIES' AuXILIARY FOR FElIlALE EDUCATION, £7,447. Britiah contribntions………………………………………… . 7,373 74 Interest …………………………………….•……………… 1856…. UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES' FOREIGN MISSIONS, £17,290. British contributions………………………………………… . 7,535 Raised abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,755 184ll….WBL8H CALVINISTIC METHODISTS' FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £7,905. .

British contributions……………………………………….. .. 5,652 From abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,860 Interest, &c ………………………………………………… . 393 1817•.•. GBNERAL BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £6,949. 3,795 British contributions……………………………………….. .. From abroad ………………………………………………. .. 2,~ Interest, etc………………………………………………….. 2,654 METHODIST NEW CONNECTION FOREIGN MISSIONg……………•……. 2,999 1~••.•ENANGELICAL CONTINENTAL SOCIErY, £3,000.

British contribntions………………………………………… . 31 Interest, &c ………………………………………………… . 1836..•.COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £3,642. . British contributions………………………………………… . 3,141 471 ~~~~~~.t~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::.:::::::::::::::::::::: 30 1,947 .. FRIENDS" MISSION IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE ………………….. .. 2,000 PROOTIV1It METHODIST COLONIAL lIISSIONS, about …•…•…•………. .Analysis o~ Receipts.

When Name of each Society, and Total Amount of its Receipts for From Founded. 1886. Abroad & British from In· Contri- vestments. butions.

PRIHlTIVE METHODIST AFRICAN MISSION, £1,775.

Briti.h contribntions………………………………………… . £1,711> From abroad ………………………………………………. .. £60 ENGLISH PRESBYTERiAN WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION, £1,740.

British contribntions……………………………………….. .. 1,694 Interest…………………………………………………… .. 46 ESTIMATED VALUE of needlework sent to Mission stations, and of other unreported contributions …………………………………… . 6,000 Total British contribntions through English and Welsh Non-Conformist Societiesfor 1886… . ……… ………….. .•.. .. .. …. …. …. …………. £330,128 Table No. IV. Foreign Missions of Scotch and Irish Presbyterians.

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSIONS, £95,256.

( British' contribntions…………. " ………….. . £6,471 £if'I,~ Foreign Missions.l From abroad……………………………… . 25,972 5,099 7,068 ) Schoolfees and grants……………………… . 4,446 1,403 3,576 t Interest …………………………………. .. 143 2,735 61 30,500 Ladies' Society for Female Edncation…………………………. . Jews' Conversion Fund…………………………………….. .. 1,662 Continental Fund………………………………………….. .. '4,662 Colonial Mission ……………………………………………. . 18,501 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS, £43,164. 5,964 4,611 iBritish contributions, and legacies…•……•…..•…• 911 5,220 5,428 General fund From abroad …………………………………. .. 490 Interest, etc…………………………………… . 17,801 Continental and ColoniaL ……………………………………. . Zenana Mission …………………………………………….. . 8,571 3,000 1 :::::::::: J CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSION BOARDS, £16,481. 8,943 1,306 British contributions ………………. '" ……. . 1,264 Foreign Missions ~~:~t.~~~~~:.~~~~~~.~~~~'.~~:~: .~~::: 174 312 3,000 Jewish Mission …………………………………………….. . 2 Colonial and Continental Missions …………………………….. . Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions ………………………. . 1,137 Ladies' Association for Educating Jewish girls …………..•…….• 1 18&4….NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND, $18,554 (in addition to £15,955 753 from sales). 321 British contribntions………………………………………… . Interest………….. : ……………………•…•…•….•.•…..•• 1841…. EDINBURGH MEDICAL MISSIONABY SOCIETY, £8,878. British contributions ………………………………………… . Interest……………………………………………………. .

WALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID FuND, about ………………. '" ……… . 1853…•LEBANON SCHOOLS ……………………………………………… . 1871…. ORIGINAL SECESSION CHURCH'S INDIAN MISSION, about•………….•.• EsTIMATED VALUE of other Scottish contributions………………..•..

Total Scottish Presbyterian contributions 1886……………………… . £161,&84 IRIsiI PRESBYTERIAN MISSION £19,458.

( £8,507-British contributions….•…•…•.•••••• 2,088 5,991 { .'::::::::::::. . . .::::::::::::: Foreign Missious 1 rS:c~h'o:o'el:f~e~e~s~a~:n:d::g:r:a:nts…………………….. . 161 261 Jewish Mission…………………………………………….. . 5 3,693 Ladies' Female Missionary Society……………………………. . 5 2,600 Colonial Mission ……………………………………………. .. 223 g~~!n~!f~~:f.:'n::::::::.':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: : 103 293 2,600 )Jrs. Magee's Indian, Education Fund (interest}………………….. 1,229 Total British contributions through Scottish and Irish Presbyte- rian societies for 1886………………………………………… .. £117,184 Table No. V. Foreign Missions of British Roman Catholics, 1886.

Founded. British ASSOCIATION FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE FAITH, £6,652. Contri· butions.

t~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: £::E aoout No B.-The total income of the Roman Propaganda for 1886, CQ/l8cted from every diooeu i·n Okrl,gtend<nn, anwunted to 6,649,958 FRANOS; i.e., £t65,998.

1870…•ST. JOSEPH'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AND COLLEGE, at Hill Hill, Hendon……………………………………………………. ……… 2,051 Total. . .. . . . • . • . . . . … . .. . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. . • .. … .. .. .. …. •.. …. … £8,~03

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

Summary for Sixteen Years.

British Cont. in 1871 for For. Missions £855,742 British Cont. in 1879 for For.Missions £1.086.678 " 1872 " 882 886 " 1873 " 1,002:176 " . 1880 " 1.108 950 " 1881 " 1,093:569 1874 1,009,199 1882 1.191.175 1875 1,048,408 1883 1.216,530 1876 1,048,472 1877 1,100,798 1884 1.220.861 1885 1,228,951 1878 –1-,0-7-1,-94-4———- 1887 1.195,714 Oomparison of Protesta.nt Ohristian Workers in the United 8t~tes with those in the Foreign Field.

MINISTERS WITH MISSIONARIES.

Population of the United States (est. 1886) ……………………………………. . 60,000,000 Total Protestant Ministers in the United States (1886) ……. ., …..•…..•………… 79,032 Average, 1 Minister to 769, or, jproundnumbers ……………………. . 800 Total population }-Heathen……………..•……………………….856,000,000} in the Mahommedan …………………………………. 175,000 000 1,181,000,000 Foreign Field. Catholic countries, like Italy, Spain, So. America, etc.. l50,ooo;OOO 'Total of all Ordained Protestant Missionaries in the Foreign Field (1886) …………. . 2,975 Average. 1 Missionary to 396,941,or, in round numbers ………………. . 400.000 . Proportion Home to Foreign, 500 to 1.

WORKERS WITH WORKERS. Total Protestant ~ Ministers in the United States (1886)…………….. 79,032} r Christian Workers LLay Preachers. … .. . ….. …… . ….. .. .. … ……. 83,950 in the Wives and other wom. workers, est.1 to each preacher 112.982 1,883,184 United States. J Sunday-school Teachers………………………. 1.107,170 59.666,866 Population. 60,000,000, less 883,134= ……………… : …………….. .. 1 Average, 1 Christian worker to each 44 persons. 37,837 2,975} Total Protestant Ordained Missionaries. . . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. •.. .. .. • 732 Christian Workers Lay…….. ….. ……… …….. .. …………… , . th-3J Id jWomen…………………………………….. 2,420 ,F Ordained Natives…… ……………… ………. 3,068 '? 28,642 oreIgn e. All other workers….. …… ……………… ….

Average, 1 worker to each 31,213 persons.

Proportion Home to Foreign. 70f) to 1.

CHRISTIANS WITH CHRISTIANS. 11,560,196 48.489,804 Protestant Ministers, Christian workers, and Chnrch members in the U. S. (1886) …•. Population, 60,000,000, less 11,560,196= …….. .'……………………………… .. 37,837 Average, 1 Protestant Christian to each 4 2-10 persons, or nearly 1 in 5 in the 652,028 Home Field.

Missionaries and Christian workers in Foreign Field ………………………….. . Total native communicants. .. . . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. 802,028 Less members in Protestant countries. like Germany. Sweden, etc., abont.. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 150,000 Total milIsionaries, Christian workers and church members in Foreign Field …….•• 689.865 Average, 1 Protestant Christian to each 1,712 persons in Foreign Field. Proportion Home to Foreign, 408 to 1.-Wm. E. Blackstone.

The Statistios of Lutherans in the United States, 1887.

The Lutheran (Philadelphia) gives the following summary: CHURCH ALMANAC. Comm. SRALI'S YEAR BOOK. 237,558 Mins. Congs~ 271,249 Mins. Congs. Comm. 31,487 General Conncil……… 821 1,484 297,100 General Council………1,096 1.924 281,320 Add. Ia. & Nor. Aug… 1,080 1,961 140,122 United Synod, South…. 188 366 29,545 Synodical Conference..l.167 314,9TJ United Synod, Sonth …. 166 3.51 213,893 General Synod ………. 964 2,257 138,479 Synodical Conference…l,101 1,618 Independent Synods…. 766 1.484 213.283 General Synod ………. 903 1,324 IndependentPastors & 1.921 10,eoo Indep't Synods (Iowa & 1,687 Congregations……… 34 40 Norway omitted) .. … 760 Ministers unconnected.. 77 Total. ……………4.215 7,992 9S7,BO?

Total. ……………4,058 6,841 947,357 LUTHERAN ALMANAC AND YEAR-BOOK.

LUTHERISCHE KALENDER. 289,827 General Council……. " 823 1,457 241,622 32,700 Add. Ia. & Nor. Aug.. l,096 1,984 281,648 General Conncil,………1,088 2,025 322,399 United Synod, South…. 182 378 140,267 United Synod, South…. 174 354 30,506 Synodical Conference.. 1,1.'1 194,122 Synodical Conference…l,169 2,202 320,822 General Synod ………. 910 1,638 15,000 General Synod ………. 928 1,482 138,669 Independent Synods…. '(87 1,373 994,405 Indepe't Synods (Iowa Independ't Pastors and 1,872 & Nor. Aug. omitted). 804 1.889 195,233 50 15,000 Congregations …….. 64 50 Independent Pastors & Congregations.. . . . . . . . 64 Total …………….4,202 7.336 TotaL …………… 4.243 7.972 981,28-3 Average of Almanacs ..4,179 7,535 977,661 ERRATrrM.-Ou page 41, Jannary number. onr printer made us to say Seventh Annual Meeting of the A. '8. C. F. M., instead of Seventy-seventh. as it was in copy.